initial commit of ebook 16511HEADmain

9 files changed, 8900 insertions, 0 deletions

diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..6833f05
--- /dev/null
+++ b/.gitattributes
@@ -0,0 +1,3 @@
+* text=auto
+*.txt text
+*.md text
diff --git a/16511-8.txt b/16511-8.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..1e6764d
--- /dev/null
+++ b/16511-8.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,2828 @@
+The Project Gutenberg EBook of Chronicles (1 of 6): The Historie of
+England (3 of 8), by Raphael Holinshed
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
+almost no restrictions whatsoever.  You may copy it, give it away or
+re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
+with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
+
+
+Title: Chronicles (1 of 6): The Historie of England (3 of 8)
+
+Author: Raphael Holinshed
+
+Release Date: August 11, 2005 [EBook #16511]
+
+Language: English
+
+Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1
+
+*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK CHRONICLES (1 OF 6): THE ***
+
+
+
+
+Produced by Jonathan Ingram, Lesley Halamek and the Online
+Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net
+
+
+
+
+
+THE THIRD BOOKE
+
+OF THE
+
+HISTORIE OF ENGLAND.
+
+
+
+
+_Of Mulmucius the first king of Britaine, who was crowned with a
+golden crowne, his lawes, his foundations, with other his acts and
+deeds_.
+
+THE FIRST CHAPTER.
+
+
+[Sidenote: MULMUCIUS. _Matth. West. Polyd_.]
+Now to proceede with the aforesaid authors, Mulmucius Dunwall[=o],
+or as other saie Dunuallo Mulmucius, the sonne of Cloton (as
+testifieth th'english chronicle and also Geffrey of Monmouth) got
+the vpper hand of the other dukes or rulers: and after his fathers
+deceasse began his reigne ouer the whole monarchie of Britaine, in the
+yéere of the world 3529, after the building of Rome 314, and after the
+deliuerance of the Israelites out of captiuitie 97, and about the 26
+yéere of Darius Artaxerxes Longimanus, the fift king of the Persians.
+This Mulmucius Dunuallo is named in the english chronicle Donebant,
+and prooued a right worthie prince. He builded within the citie of
+[Sidenote: _Fabian_. See more in the description.]
+London then called Troinouant, a temple, and named it the temple of
+peace: the which (as some hold opinion, I wote not vpon what ground)
+was the same which now is called Blackwell hall, where the market
+for buieng and selling of cloths is kept. The chronicle of England
+affirmeth, that Mulmucius (whome the old booke nameth Molle)
+[Sidenote: Malmesburie and the Vies built. _Matth. West_. Lawes made.]
+builded the two townes Malmesburie and the Vies. He also made manie
+good lawes, which were long after vsed, called Mulmucius lawes, turned
+out of the British spéech into the Latine by Gildas Priscus, and long
+time after translated out of latine into english by Alfred king of
+England, and mingled in his statutes. He moreouer gaue priuileges to
+temples, to plowes, to cities, and to high waies leading to the same,
+so that whosoeuer fled to them, should be in safegard from bodilie
+harme, and from thence he might depart into what countrie he would,
+[Sidenote: _Caxton_ and _Polychron_.]
+with indemnitie of his person. Some authors write, that he began to
+make the foure great high waies of Britaine, the which were finished
+by his sonne Blinus, as after shall be declared.
+
+[Sidenote: The first king that was crowned with a golden crowne.]
+After he had established his land, and set his Britains in good and
+conuenient order, he ordeined him by the aduise of his lords a crowne
+of gold, & caused himselfe with great solemnitie to be crowned,
+according to the custome of the pagan lawes then in vse: & bicause he
+was the first that bare a crowne héere in Britaine, after the opinion
+of some writers, he is named the first king of Britaine, and all the
+other before rehearsed are named rulers, dukes, or gouernors.
+
+[Sidenote: _Polyd_. Weights and measures.]
+Amongst other of his ordinances, he appointed weights and measures,
+with the which men should buy and sell. And further he deuised sore
+[Sidenote: Theft punished. _Fabian_.]
+and streight orders for the punishing of theft. Finallie, after he
+had guided the land by the space of fortie yéeres, he died, and was
+buried in the foresaid temple of peace which he had erected within
+the citie of Troinouant now called London, as before ye haue heard,
+appointing in his life time, that his kingdome should be diuided
+betwixt his two sonnes, Brennus and Belinus (as some men doo
+coniecture.)
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+
+
+
+_The ioint-gouernment of Belinus and Brennus the two sonnes of
+Mulmucius, their discontentment, the stratagems of the one against the
+other, the expulsion of Brennus out of Britaine_.
+
+THE SECOND CHAPTER.
+
+
+[Sidenote: Belinus and Brennus. 3574.]
+Brennus and Belinus began to reigne iointlie as kings in Britaine,
+in the yéere of the world 3574, after the building of the citie
+of Rome 355, and after the deliuerance of the Israelites out of
+captiuitie 142, which was about the seuenth yéere of Artaxerxes
+[Sidenote: _Matth. West_.]
+surnamed Mnenon, the seuenth king of the Persians. Belinus held
+vnder his gouernment Loegria, Wales, and Cornwall: and Brennus all
+those countries ouer and beyond Humber. And with this partition
+[Sidenote: _Polyd_. saith 5.]
+were they contented by the tearme of six or seuen yéeres, after which
+[Sidenote: Brennus not content with his portion.]
+time expired, Brennus coueting to haue more than his portion came
+to, first thought to purchase himselfe aid in forreine parties, &
+therefore by the prouocation and counsell of yong vnquiet heads,
+[Sidenote: Elsingius.]
+sailed ouer into Norway, and there married the daughter of Elsung or
+Elsing, as then duke or ruler of that countrie. Beline, offended with
+his brother, that he should thus without his aduice marrie with
+a stranger, now in his absence seized all his lands, townes, and
+fortresses into his owne hands, placing garisons of men of warre where
+he thought conuenient.
+
+In the meane time, Brenne aduertised hereof, assembled a great nauie
+of ships, well furnished with people and souldiers of the Norwegians,
+with the which he tooke his course homewards, but in the waie he
+[Sidenote: Guilthdacus king of Denmarke.]
+was encountred by Guilthdacus king of Denmarke, the which had laid
+long in wait for him, bicause of the yoong ladie which Brenne had
+maried, for whome he had béene a sutor to hir father Elsing of long
+time. When these two fléetes of the Danes and Norwegians met, there
+was a sore battell betwixt them, but finallie the Danes ouercame them
+of Norway, and tooke the ship wherein the new bride was conueied, and
+then was she brought aboord the ship of Guilthdacus. Brenne escaped by
+flight as well as he might. But when Guilthdacus had thus obtained the
+[Sidenote: A tempest.]
+victorie and prey, suddenlie therevpon arose a sore tempest of
+wind and weather, which scattered the Danish fleete, and put the king
+in danger to haue béene lost: but finallie within fiue daies after,
+[Sidenote: Guilthdacus landed in the north.]
+being driuen by force of wind, he landed in Northumberland, with a
+few such ships as kept togither with him.
+
+Beline being then in that countrie, prouiding for defense against his
+brother, vpon knowledge of the king of Denmarks arriuall, caused him
+to be staied. Shortlie after, Brenne hauing recouered and gotten
+togither the most part of his ships that were dispersed by the
+discomfiture, and then newlie rigged and furnished of all things
+necessarie, sent word to his brother Beline, both to restore vnto
+him his wife wrongfullie rauished by Guilthdacus, and also his lands
+iniuriouslie by him seized into his possession. These requests
+being plainlie and shortlie denied, Brenne made no long delaie, but
+spéedilie made toward Albania, and landing with his armie in a part
+thereof, incountred with his brother Beline néere vnto a wood named
+[Sidenote: Calater wood is in Scotland.]
+as then Calater, where (after cruell fight, and mortall battell
+betwixt them) at length the victorie abode with the Britains, and the
+discomfiture did light so on the Norwegians, that the most of them
+were wounded, slaine, and left dead vpon the ground.
+
+Hereby Brenne being forced to flée, made shift, and got ouer into
+Gallia, where after he had sued to this prince, at length he
+[Sidenote: Seguinus or Seginus duke of the Allobrogs, now the Delphinat
+of Sauoy.]
+abode, and was well receiued of one Seguinus or Seginus duke of the
+people called then Allobrogs (as Galfrid of Monmouth saith) or rather
+Armorica, which now is called Britaine, as Polychronicon, and the
+english historie printed by Caxton, more trulie maie seeme to affirme.
+But Beline hauing got the vpper hand of his enimies, assembling his
+councell at Caerbranke, now called York, tooke aduise what he should
+doo with the king of Denmarke: where it was ordeined, that he should
+be set at libertie, with condition and vnder couenant, to acknowledge
+himselfe by dooing homage, to hold his land of the king of
+[Sidenote: The Danes tributarie of the Britains.]
+Britaine, and to paie him a yéerelie tribute. These couenants being
+agréed vpon, and hostages taken for assurance, he was set at libertie,
+and so returned into his countrie. The tribute that he couenanted to
+paie, was a thousand pounds, as the English chronicle saith.
+
+[Sidenote: The foure high waies finished.]
+When Beline had thus expelled his brother, and was alone possessed
+of all the land of Britaine, he first confirmed the lawes made by his
+father: and for so much as the foure waies begun by his father were
+not brought to perfection, he therefore caused workmen to be called
+foorth and assembled, whom he set in hand to paue the said waies with
+stone, for the better passage and ease of all that should trauell
+through the countries from place to place, as occasion should require.
+
+[Sidenote: The Fosse.]
+The first of these foure waies is named Fosse, and stretcheth
+from the south into the north, beginning at the corner of Totnesse in
+Cornewall, and so passing foorth by Deuonshire, and Somersetshire,
+by Tutherie, on Cotteswold, and then forward beside Couentrie vnto
+Leicester, and from thence by wild plaines towards Newarke, and endeth
+[Sidenote: Watling stréet.]
+at the citie of Lincolne. The second waie was named Watling
+stréete, the which stretcheth ouerthwart the Fosse, out of the
+southeast into the northeast, beginning at Douer, and passing by the
+middle of Kent ouer Thames beside London, by-west of Westminster, as
+some haue thought, and so foorth by S. Albons, and by the west side of
+Dunstable, Stratford, Toucester, and Wedon by-south of Lilleborne, by
+Atherston, Gilberts hill, that now is called the Wreken, and so foorth
+by Seuerne, passing beside Worcester, vnto Stratton to the middle of
+Wales, and so vnto a place called Cardigan, at the Irish sea. The
+[Sidenote: Erming streét.]
+third way was named Ermingstréet, which stretched out of the west
+northwest, vnto the east southeast, and beginneth at Meneuia, the
+which is in Saint Dauids land in west Wales, and so vnto Southampton.
+[Sidenote: Hiknelstréet.]
+The fourth and last waie hight Hiknelstréete, which leadeth by
+Worcester, Winchcombe, Birmingham, Lichfield, Darbie, Chesterfield,
+and by Yorke, and so foorth vnto Tinmouth. After he had caused
+these waies to be well and sufficientlie raised and made, he confirmed
+[Sidenote: Priuilegs granted to the waies.]
+vnto them all such priuileges as were granted by his father.
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+
+
+
+_Brennus marrieth with the duke of Alobrogs daughter, groweth into
+great honour, commeth into Britaine with an armie against his brother
+Beline, their mother reconcileth them, they ioine might & munition and
+haue great conquests, conflicts betweene the Galles and the Romans,
+the two brethren take Rome_.
+
+THE THIRD CHAPTER.
+
+
+In the meane time that Beline was thus occupied about the necessarie
+affaires of his realme and kingdome, his brother Brenne that was
+fled into Gallia onelie with 12. persons, bicause he was a goodlie
+gentleman, and séemed to vnderstand what apperteined to honour, grew
+shortlie into fauour with Seginus the duke afore mentioned, and
+declaring vnto him his aduersitie, and the whole circumstance of
+his mishap, at length was so highlie cherished of the said Seginus,
+deliting in such worthie qualities as he saw in him dailie appearing,
+[Sidenote: Brenne marieth the duke of Alobrogs daughter.]
+that he gaue to him his daughter in mariage, with condition,
+that if he died without issue male, should he inherit his estate &
+dukedome: and if it happened him to leaue anie heire male behind him,
+then should he yet helpe him to recouer his land and dominion in
+Britaine, béereft from him by his brother.
+
+These conditions well and surelie vpon the dukes part by the assent of
+the nobles of his land concluded, ratified, and assured, the said duke
+within the space of one yéere after died. And then after a certeine
+time, being knowne that the duches was not with child, all the lords
+of that countrie did homage to Brenne, receiuing him as their lord and
+supreme gouernour, vpon whome he likewise for his part in recompense
+of their curtesie, bestowed a great portion of his treasure.
+
+[Sidenote: Brenne with an armie returneth into Britaine.]
+Shortlie after also, with their assent he gathered an armie, and
+with the same eftsoones came ouer into Britaine, to make new warre
+vpon his brother Beline. Of whose landing when Beline was informed, he
+assembled his people, and made himselfe readie to méete him: but
+[Sidenote: Brenne and Beline made friends by intercession of their
+mother.]
+as they were at point to haue ioined battell, by the intercession of
+their mother that came betwixt them, and demeaned hirselfe in all
+motherlie order, and most louing maner towards them both, they fell to
+an agréement, and were made friends or euer they parted asunder.
+
+After this they repaired to London, and there taking aduice togither
+with their peeres and councellors, for the good order and quieting of
+the land, at length they accorded to passe with both their armies
+into Gallia, to subdue that whole countrie, and so following this
+determination, they tooke shipping and sailed ouer into Gallia, where
+beginning the warre with fire and sword, they wrought such maisteries,
+that within a short time (as saith Geffrey of Monmouth) they
+[Sidenote: They inuade Gallia and Italie.]
+conquered a great part of Gallia, Italie, and Germanie, and brought it
+to their subiection. In the end they tooke Rome by this occasion (as
+writers report) if these be the same that had the leading of those
+Galles, which in this season did so much hurt in Italie and other
+parts of the world.
+
+After they had passed the mountaines, & were entred into Tuscan, they
+[Sidenote: Now Clusi.]
+besieged the citie of Clusium, the citizens whereof being in great
+danger, sent to Rome for aid against their enimies. Wherevpon the
+Romanes, considering with themselues that although they were not in
+anie league of societie with the Clusians, yet if they were ouercome
+the danger of the next brunt were like to be theirs: with all
+[Sidenote: Ambassadours sent from Rome. Brennus answere.]
+spéed they sent ambassadours to intreat betwixt the parties for some
+peace to be had.
+
+They that were sent, required the capteines of the Galles, in the name
+of the senat and citizens of Rome, not to molest the friends of the
+Romans. Wherevnto answere was made by Brennus, that for his part he
+could be content to haue peace, if it were so that the Clusians would
+be agréeable that the Galles might haue part of the countrie which
+they held, being more than they did alreadie well occupie, for
+otherwise (said he) there could be no peace granted.
+
+The Romane ambassadours being offended with these wordes, demanded
+what the Galles had to doo in Tuscan, by reason of which and other the
+like ouerthwart wordes, the parties began to kindle in displeasure
+[Sidenote: The treatie of peace breaketh off.]
+so farre, that their communication brake off, and so they from
+treating fell againe to trie the matter by dint of sword.
+
+The Romane ambassadours also to shew of what prowesse the Romans were,
+contrarie to the law of nations (forbidding such as came in ambassage
+about anie treatie of peace to take either one part or other) tooke
+weapon in hand, and ioined themselues with the Clusians, wherewith the
+Galles were so much displeased, that incontinentlie with one voice,
+they required to haue the siege raised from Clusium, that they might
+go to Rome. But Brennus thought good first to send messengers
+thither, to require the deliuerie of such as had broken the law, that
+punishment might be done on them accordinglie as they had deserued.
+This was done, and knowledge brought againe, that the ambassadors were
+not onelie not punished, but also chosen to be tribunes for the next
+yeare.
+
+The Galles then became in such a rage (because they saw there was
+nothing to be looked for at the hands of the Romans, but warre,
+injurious wrongs, and deceitfull traines) that they turned all their
+[Sidenote: The Galles make towards Rome. The Romans incountring with
+the Galles are overthrown.]
+force against them, marching streight towardes Rome, and by the waie
+destroied all that stood before them. The Romans aduertised thereof,
+assembled themselues togither to the number of 40. thousand, and
+encountring with Beline and Brenne, neare to the riuer Allia, about
+11. miles on this side Rome, were slaine and quite discomfited.
+
+The Galles could scarse beléeue that they had got the victorie with so
+small resistance: but when they perceiued that the Romans were quite
+ouerthrowne and that the field was clearelie rid of them, they got
+togither the spoile, and made towards Rome it selfe, where such
+feare and terror was striken into the heartes of the people, that all
+[Sidenote: The Romans in despaire withdraw into the capitoll.]
+men were in despaire to defend the citie: and therefore the senate
+with all the warlike youth of the citizens got them into the capitoll,
+which they furnished with victuals and all things necessarie for the
+maintenance of the same against a long siege. The honorable fathers
+and all the multitude of other people not apt for warres, remained
+still in the citie, as it were to perish with their countrie if hap so
+befell.
+
+[Sidenote: The Galles enter into Rome.]
+In the meane time came the Galles to the citie, and entring by the
+gate Collina, they passed forth the right way vnto the market place,
+maruelling to sée the houses of the poorer sort to be shut against
+them, and those of the richer to remaine wide open; wherefore being
+doubtfull of some deceitfull traines, they were not ouer rash to enter
+the same; but [Sidenote: The Reuerend aspect of the senators.] after
+they had espied the ancient fathers sit in their chaires apparelled
+in their rich robes, as if they had bin in the senat, they reuerenced
+them as gods, so honorable was their port, grauenesse in countenance,
+and shew of apparell.
+
+[Sidenote: _Marcus Papirius_]
+In the meane time it chanced, that Marcus Papirius stroke one of
+the Galles on the head with his staffe, because he presumed to stroke
+his beard: with which iniurie the Gall being prouoked, slue Papirius
+(as he sat) with his sword, and therewith the slaughter being begun
+with one, all the residue of those ancient fatherlie men as they sat
+in their chaires were slaine and cruellie murthered. After this all
+the people found in the citie without respect or difference at
+[Sidenote: Rome sacked. 365.]
+all, were put to the sword, and their houses sacked. And thus was Rome
+taken by the two brethren, Beline and Brenne, 365 yeares after the
+first building thereof. Besides this, the Galles attempted in the
+night season to haue entred the capitoll: and in déed ordered their
+enterprise so secretlie, that they had atchieued their purpose, if a
+[Sidenote: The capitoll defended.]
+sort of ganders had not with their crie and noise disclosed them,
+in wakening the Romans that were asléepe: & so by that meanes were the
+Galles beaten backe and repelled.
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+
+
+
+_Camillus reuoked from exile, made dictator, and receiueth
+peremptorie authoritie, he ouerthroweth the Galles in a pitcht field,
+controuersie betweene writers touching Brennus and Belinus left
+vndetermined; of diuers foundations, erections and reparations doone
+and atchiued by Belinus, the burning of his bodie in stead of his
+burieng_.
+
+THE FOURTH CHAPTER.
+
+
+The Romans being thus put to their extreame shift, deuised among
+themselues how to reuoke Furius Camillus from exile, whom not long
+before they had vniustlie banished out of the citie. In the end they
+did not onelie send for him home, but also created him dictator,
+committing into his handes (so long as his office lasted) an absolute
+power ouer all men, both of life and death. Camillus forgetfull of the
+iniurie done to him, and mindfull of his dutie towards his countrie,
+and lamenting the state thereof, without delay gathered such an armie
+as the present time permitted.
+
+In the meane time those that kept the capitoll (being almost famished
+[Sidenote: A composition.]
+for lacke of vittels) compounded with Brenne and Beline, that for
+a thousand pounds weight in gold, the Romans should redéeme their
+liberties, and the said Brenne and Beline depart with their armie out
+of the citie and all the territories of Rome. But at the deliuerie
+of the monie, and by a certeine kind of hap, the Romans name was
+preserued at that time from such dishonor and ignominie as was likelie
+to haue insued. For some of the couetous sort of the Galles, not
+contented with the iust weight of the gold, did cast their swords also
+into the balance where the weights lay, thereby to haue ouer weight:
+wherevpon the Romans refused to make paiment after that weight.
+
+And thus whilest they were in altercation about this matter, the one
+importunnate to haue, the other not willing to grant, the time
+[Sidenote: Camillus disappointeth the Galles of their paiment.]
+passed, till in the meane season Camillus came in amongst them with
+his power, commanding that the gold should be had away, and affirming
+that without consent of the dictator, no composition or agréement
+might be concluded by the meaner magistrate. He gaue a signe to the
+Galles to prepare themselues to battell, whervnto they lightlie
+[Sidenote: The Galles overthrowne]
+agréed, and togither they went. The battell being once begun, the
+Galles that looked earst for gold, and not for battell, were easilie
+ouercome, such as stood to the brunt were slaine, and the rest by
+flight constreined to depart the citie.
+
+Polybius writeth, that the Galles were turned from the siege of the
+citie, through wars which chanced amongst their owne people at home,
+and therefore they concluded a peace with the Romans, and leauing them
+in libertie returned home againe.
+
+But howsoeuer the matter passed, thus much haue we stept from our
+purpose, to shew somwhat of that noble and most famous capteine
+Brennus, who (as not onelie our histories, but also Giouan Villani the
+Florentine dooth report) was a Britaine, and brother to Beline (as
+before is mentioned) although I know that manie other writers are not
+of that mind, affirming him to be a Gall, and likewise that after this
+present time of the taking of Rome by this Brennus 110 yeares, or
+there abouts, there was another Brennus a Gall by nation (say they)
+vnder whose conduct an other armie of the Gals inuaded Grecia, which
+Brennus had a brother that hight Belgius, although Humfrey Llhoyd
+and sir Iohn Prise doo flatlie denie the same, by reason of some
+discordance in writers, & namelie in the computation of the yeares set
+downe by them that haue recorded the dooings of those times, whereof
+the error is growen. Howbeit I doubt not but that the truth of this
+matter shall be more fullie sifted out in time by the learned and
+studious of such antiquities. But now to our purpose.
+
+This is also to be noted, that where our histories make mention, that
+Beline was abroad with Brennus in the most part of his victories, both
+[Sidenote: _Titus Liu. Polydor_.]
+in Gallia, Germanie, and Italie; Titus Liuius speaketh but onlie
+of Brennus: wherevpon some write, that after the two brethren were by
+their mothers intreatance made friends, Brennus onlie went ouer to
+Gallia, and there through proofe of his woorthie prowesse, atteined to
+such estimation amongst the people called Galli Senones, that he was
+[Sidenote: _Matth West_.]
+chosen to be their generall capteine at their going ouer the
+mountaines into Italie. But whether Beline went ouer with his brother,
+and finallie returned backe againe, leauing Brennus behind him, as
+some write, or that he went not at all, but remained still at home
+whitest his brother was abroad, we can affirme no certeintie.
+
+Most part of all our writers make report of manie woorthie deeds
+accomplished by Beline, in repairing of cities decaied, & erecting
+[Sidenote: _Polychr. Gal. M_. Caerleon Wiske built by Belline.]
+of other new buildings, to the adorning and beautifieng of his realme
+and kingdome. And amongst other works which were by him erected, he
+builded a citie in the south part of Wales, neare to the place where
+the riuer of Vske falleth into Seuerne, fast by Glamorgan, which
+citie hight Caerleon, or Caerlegion Ar Wiske. This Caerleon was the
+principall citie in time past of all Demetia, now called Southwales.
+Manie notable monuments are remaining there till this day, testifieng
+the great magnificence and roiall buildings of that citie in old time.
+In which citie also sith the time of Christ were thrée churches, one
+of saint Iulius the martyr, an other of saint Aron, and the third was
+the mother church of all Demetia, and the chiefe sée: but after, the
+same sée was translated vnto Meneuia, (that is to say) saint Dauid
+in Westwales. In this Caerleon was Amphibulus borne, who taught and
+instructed saint Albon.
+
+[Sidenote: _Fabian_.]
+This Beline also builded an hauen, with a gate ouer the same,
+within the citie of Troinouant now called London, in the summitie or
+highest part wherof afterwards was set a vessell of brasse, in the
+which were put the ashes of his bodie, which bodie after his deceasse
+[Sidenote: _Iohn Leland_.]
+was burnt, as the maner of burieng in those daies did require.
+This gate was long after called Belins gate, and at length by
+corruption of language Billings gate. He builded also a castell
+eastward from this gate (as some haue written) which was long time
+[Sidenote: The Tower of London built by Beline.]
+after likewise called Belins castell, and is the same which now
+we call the tower of London. Thus Beline studieng dailie to beautifie
+this land with goodlie buildings and famous workes, at length departed
+this life, after he had reigned with his brother iointlie and alone
+the space of 26 yeres.
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+
+
+
+_Of Gurguintus, Guintolinus, and Sicilius, three kings of Britaine
+succeeding ech other by lineall descent in the regiment, and of their
+acts and deeds, with a notable commendation of Queene Martia_.
+
+THE FIFT CHAPTER.
+
+
+[Sidenote: GURGUINTUS]
+Gurguintus the sonne of Beline began to reigne ouer the Britains,
+in the yeare of the world 1596, after the building of Rome 380, after
+the deliuerance of the Israelites out of captiuitie 164 complet, which
+was about the 33 yeare of Artaxerxes Mnenon, surnamed Magnus, the
+seuenth king of the Persians. This Gurguint in the English chronicle
+[Sidenote: _Matth. West_]
+is named Corinbratus, and by Matthew Westmin. he is surnamed
+Barbiruc, the which bicause the tribute granted by Guilthdag king of
+Denmarke in perpetuitie vnto the kings of Britaine was denied, he
+[Sidenote: _Gal. M_. Gurguint c[=o]strained the Danes by force to pay
+their tribute.]
+sailed with a mightie nauie and armie of men into Denmarke, where he
+made such warre with fire and sword, that the king of Denmarke with
+the assent of his barons was constreined to grant eftsoones to
+continue the paiment of the aforesaid tribute.
+
+After he had thus atchiued his desire in Denmarke, as he returned
+backe towards Britaine, he encountred with a nauie of 30 ships beside
+the Iles of Orkenies. These ships were fraught with men and women, and
+had to their capteine one called Bartholin or Partholin, who being
+[Sidenote: _Matth. West. Gal. Mon.]
+brought to the presence of king Gurguint, declared that he with
+his people were banished out of Spaine, and were named Balenses or
+[Sidenote: Basques.]
+Baselenses, and had sailed long on the sea, to the end to find
+some prince that would assigne them a place to inhabit, to whom
+[Sidenote: Sée more hereof in Ireland.]
+they would become subiects, & hold of him as of their souereigne
+gouernor. Therefore he besought the king to consider their estate, and
+of his great benignitie to appoint some void quarter where they might
+settle. The king with the aduice of his barons granted to them the Ile
+of Ireland, which as then (by report of some authors) lay waste and
+[Sidenote: Polychron.]
+without habitation But it should appeare by other writers, that
+it was inhabited long before those daies, by the people called
+Hibernenses, of Hiberus their capteine that brought them also out of
+Spaine.
+
+After that Gurguintus was returned into his countrie, he ordeined that
+the laws made by his ancestors should be dulie kept and obserued. And
+thus administring iustice to his subiects for the tearme of 19 yeares,
+he finallie departed this life, and was buried at London, or as
+[Sidenote: Caius.]
+some haue at Caerleon. In his daies was the towne of Cambridge with
+the vniuersitie first founded by Cantaber, brother to the aforesaid
+Bartholin (according to some writers) as after shall appeare.
+
+[Sidenote: GUINTOLINUS.]
+Guintolinus or Guintellius the sonne of Gurguintus was admitted
+king of Britaine in the yere of the world 3614, after the building
+of the citie of Rome 399, and second yere of the 206 Olimpiad.
+This Guintoline was a wise prince, graue in counsell, and sober in
+behauior. He had also a wife named Martia, a woman of perfect beautie,
+& wisedome incomparable, as by hir prudent gouernement and equall
+administration of iustice after hir husbands deceasse, during hir
+sonnes minoritie, it most manifestlie appeared.
+
+It is thought that in an happie time this Guintoline came to the
+gouernement of this kingdome, being shaken and brought out of order
+with ciuill dissentions, to the end he might reduce it to the former
+estate, which he earnestlie accomplished: for hauing once got the
+place, he studied with great diligence to reforme anew, and to adorne
+with iustice, lawes and good orders, the British common wealth, by
+other kings not so framed as stood with the quietnesse thereof.
+But afore all things he vtterlie remooued and appeased such ciuill
+discord, as séemed yet to remaine after the maner of a remnant of
+those seditious factions and partakings, which had so long time
+reigned in this land. But as he was busie in hand herewith, death
+tooke him out of this life, after he had reigned 27 yeares, and then
+was he buried at London.
+
+[Sidenote: SICILIUS.]
+Sicilius the sonne of Guintoline, being not past seuen yeares of
+age when his father died, was admitted king, in the yeare 3659, after
+the building of Rome 430, & after the deliuerance of the Israelites
+out of captiuitie 218, & in the sixt after the death of Alexander.
+[Sidenote: Queene Martia gouerneth in hir sonnes roome.]
+By reason that Sicilius was not of age sufficient of himselfe to guide
+the kingdoms of the Britains, his mother that worthie ladie called
+Martia, had the gouernance both of his realme and person committed to
+hir charge.
+
+She was a woman expert and skilfull in diuers sciences, but chiefelie
+being admitted to the gouernance of the realme, she studied to
+preserue the common wealth in good quiet and wholsome order, and
+[Sidenote: She maketh lawes.]
+therefore deuised and established profitable and conuenient lawes, the
+which after were called Martian lawes, of hir name that first made
+them. These lawes, as those that were thought good and necessarie for
+the preseruation of the common wealth, Alfred, or Alured, that was
+long after king of England, translated also out of the British toong,
+into the English Saxon speech, and then were they called after that
+[Sidenote: _Matt. West_.]
+translation Marchenelagh, that is to meane, the lawes of Martia.
+To conclude, this worthie woman guided the land during the minoritie
+of hir sonne right politikelie; and highlie to hir perpetuall renowme
+and commendation. And when hir sonne came to lawfull age, she
+[Sidenote: _Matt. Westm_.]
+deliuered vp the gouernance into his handes. How long he reigned
+writers varie, some auouch but seuen yeares, though other affirme
+15. which agréeth not so well with the accord of other histories and
+times. He was buried at London.
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+
+
+
+_Of Kimarus and his sudden end, of Elanius and his short regiment,
+of Morindus and his beastlie crueltie, all thrée immediatlie
+succeeding each other in the monarchie of Britaine, with the exploits
+of the last_.
+
+THE SIXT CHAPTER.
+
+
+[Sidenote: KIMARUS. _Fabian_.]
+Kimarus the sonne of Sicilius began to reigne ouer the Britaines,
+in the yeare of the world 3657, and after the building of Rome 442,
+& in the first yeare of the 117. Olimpiad. This Kimarus being a wild
+yoong man, and giuen to follow his lusts and pleasures, was slaine by
+some that were his enimies, as he was abroad in hunting, when he had
+reigned scarselie three yeares.
+
+[Sidenote: ELANIUS.]
+Elanius the sonne of Kimarus, or (as other haue) his brother,
+began to rule the Britaines in the yeare after the creation of the
+world 3361, after the building of Rome 445, after the deliuerance
+[Sidenote: _Matth. West_.]
+of the Israelites 229, and in the fourth yeare of the Seleuciens,
+after which account the bookes of Machabees doo reckon, which began
+in the 14, after the death of Alexander. This Elanius in the English
+Chronicle is named also Haran; by Mat. Westm. Danius; and by an old
+chronicle which Fabian much followed, Elanius and Kimarus should seeme
+to be one person: but other hold the contrarie, and saie that he
+reigned fullie 8. yeares.
+
+[Sidenote: MORINDUS.]
+Morindus the bastard sonne of Elanius was admitted king of
+Britaine, in the yeare of the world 3667, after the building of Rome
+451, after the deliuerance of the Israelites 236, and in the tenth
+yeare of Cassander K. of Macedonia, which hauing dispatched Olimpias
+the mother of Alexander the great, and gotten Roxanes with Alexanders
+sonne into his hands, vsurped the kingdome of the Macedonians, and
+held it 15 yéeres. This Morindus in the English chronicle is called
+Morwith, and was a man of worthie fame in chiualrie and martiall
+dooings, but so cruell withall, that his vnmercifull nature could
+scarse be satisfied with the torments of them that had offended him,
+although oftentimes with his owne hands he cruellie put them to
+torture and execution. He was also beautifull and comelie of
+personage, liberall and bounteous, and of a maruellous strength.
+
+[Sidenote: _G. Mon_.]
+In his daies, a certeine king of the people called Moriani, with a
+great armie landed in Northumberland, and began to make cruell warre
+vpon the inhabitants. But Morindus aduertised héerof, assembled his
+Britains, came against the enimies, and in battell putting them to
+flight, chased them to their ships, and tooke a great number of them
+prisoners, whome to the satisfieng of his cruell nature he caused
+to be slaine euen in his presence. Some of them were headed, some
+strangled, some panched, and some he caused to be slaine quicke.
+
+¶ These people (whome Gal. Mon. nameth Moriani) I take to be either
+those that inhabited about Terrouane and Calice, called Morini, or
+[Sidenote: The like may be thought of those Murreis or Morauians of
+whom _H.B_. speaketh. _Fabian_.]
+some other people of the Galles or Germaines, and not as some estéeme
+them, Morauians, or Merhenners, which were not known to the world (as
+Humfrey Llhoyd hath verie well noted) till about the daies of the
+emperour Mauricius, which misconstruction of names hath brought the
+British historie further out of credit than reason requireth, if the
+circumstances be dulie considered.
+
+But now to end with Morindus. At length this bloudie prince heard of a
+monster that was come a land out of the Irish sea, with the which
+when he would néeds fight, he was deuoured of the same, after he
+had reigned the terme of 8 yeeres, leauing behind him fiue sonnes,
+Gorbonianus, Archigallus, Elidurus, Vigenius, or Nigenius, and
+Peredurus.
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+
+
+
+_Of Gorbonianus, Archigallus, Elidurus, Vigenius, and Peredurus, the
+fiue sons of Morindius, the building of Cambridge, the restitution
+of Archigallus to the regiment after his depriuation, Elidurus three
+times admitted king, his death and place of interrement_.
+
+THE SEUENTH CHAPTER.
+
+
+[Sidenote: GORBOMEN OR GORBONIANUS.]
+Gorbonianus the first son of Morindus succéeded his father in the
+kingdome of Britain, in the yéere of the world 3676, after the
+building of Rome 461, and fourth yéere of the 121. Olimpiad. This
+Gorbonianus in the English chronicle is named Granbodian, and was a
+righteous prince in his gouernment, and verie deuout (according to
+[Sidenote: A righteous and religious prince.]
+such deuotion as he had) towards the aduancing of the religion of
+his gods: and thervpon he repaired all the old temples through his
+kingdome, and erected some new.
+
+He also builded the townes of Cambridge and Grantham (as Caxton
+writeth) and was beloued both of the rich and poore, for he honoured
+the rich, and relieued the poore in time of their necessities. In his
+time was more plentie of all things necessarie for the wealthfull
+state of man, than had béene before in anie of his predecessors daies.
+He died without issue, after he had reigned (by the accord of most
+writers) about the terme of ten yeares.
+
+Some write that this Gorbonian built the townes of Cairgrant, now
+[Sidenote: Cambridge by whome it was built.]
+called Cambridge, & also Grantham, but some thinke that those
+which haue so written are deceiued, in mistaking the name; for that
+Cambridge was at the first called Granta: and by that meanes it might
+be that Gorbonian built onlie Grantham, and not Cambridge, namelie
+because other write how that Cambridge (as before is said) was built
+in the daies of Gurguntius the sonne of Beline, by one Cantaber a
+Spaniard, brother to Partholoin, which Partholoin by the aduice of the
+same Gurguntius, got seates for himselfe and his companie in Ireland
+(as before ye haue heard.)
+
+The said Cantaber also obteining licence of Gurguntius, builded a
+towne vpon the side of the riuer called Canta, which he closed with
+walles, and fortified with a strong tower or castell, and after
+procuring philosophers to come hither from Athens (where in his youth
+he had bene a student) he placed them there, and so euen then was that
+place furnished (as they saie) with learned men, and such as were
+readie to instruct others in knowledge of letters and philosophicall
+doctrine. But by whome or in what time soeuer it was built, certeine
+it is that there was a citie or towne walled in that place before the
+comming of the Saxons, called by the Britaines Caergrant, and by the
+Saxons Granchester.
+
+This towne fell so to ruine by the inuasion of the Saxons, that at
+length it was in maner left desolate, and at this day remaineth as a
+village. But néere therevnto vnder the Saxon kings, an other towne was
+built, now called Cambridge, where by the fauour of king Sigebert and
+Felix a Burgundian, that was bishop of Dunwich, a schoole was erected,
+as in place conuenient shall appeare.
+
+[Sidenote: ARCHIGALLUS.]
+Archigallus, the second sonne of Morindus, and brother vnto
+Gorbonianus, was admitted king of Britaine, in the yeare 3686, after
+the building of the citie of Rome 470, after the deliuerance of the
+Israelites out of captiuitie 255, and in the first yeare of Sosthenes
+king of Macedonia. This Archigallus (in the English chronicle called
+Artogaill) followed not the steppes of his brother, but giuing
+[Sidenote: He is giuen to nourish dissention.]
+himselfe to dissention and strife, imagined causes against his nobles,
+that he might displace them, and set such in their roomes as were men
+of base birth and of euill conditions. Also he sought by vnlawfull
+meanes to bereaue his wealthie subiects of their goods and riches,
+so to inrich himselfe and impouerish his people. For the which his
+inordinate dooings, his nobles conspired against him, and finallie
+depriued him of all his honor and kinglie dignitie, after he had
+reigned about the space of one yeare.
+
+[Sidenote: ELIDURUS.]
+Elidurus the third sonne of Morindus, and brother to Archigallus,
+was by one consent of the Britains chosen to reigne ouer them in his
+brothers stead, after the creation of the world 3687, and after the
+building of the citie of Rome 471, after the deliuerance of the
+Israelites 256, & in the first yeare of Sosthenes king of Macedonia.
+This Elidurus in the English chronicle named Hesider, or Esoder,
+prooued a most righteous prince, and doubting least he should doo
+otherwise than became him, if he did not take care for his brother
+Archigallus estate, a man might woonder what diligence he shewed in
+trauelling with the nobles of the realme to haue his brother restored
+to the crowne againe.
+
+Now as it chanced one day (being abroad on hunting in the wood called
+Calater) neare vnto Yorke, he found his brother Archigall wandering
+there in the thickest of that wildernesse, whom in most louing
+[Sidenote: By this it should séeme that Acliud should not be in
+Scotland, contrarie to the Scotish authors.]
+maner he secretlie conueied home to his house, being as then the citie
+of Aldud, otherwise called Acliud. Shortlie after he feined himselfe
+sicke, and in all hast sent messengers about to assemble his barons,
+who being come at the day appointed, he called them one after another
+into his priuie chamber, and there handled them in such affectuous
+sort with wise and discréet words, that he got their good wils
+to further him to their powers, for the reducing of the kingdome
+eftsoones into the hands of his brother Archigallus.
+
+After this he assembled a councell at Yorke, where he so vsed the
+matter with the commons, that in conclusion, when the said Elidurus
+had gouerned the land well and honourablie the space of thrée yeares,
+he resigned wholie his crowne and kinglie title vnto his brother
+Archigallo, who was receiued of the Britaines againe as king by
+mediation of his brother in manner as before is said. ¶ A rare
+[Sidenote: An example of brotherlie loue.]
+example of brotherlie loue, if a man shall reuolue in his mind what
+an inordinate desire remaineth amongst mortall men to atteine to the
+supreme souereintie of ruling, and to kéepe the same when they haue it
+once in possession. He had well learned this lesson (as may appeare by
+his contentation and resignation) namelie, that
+
+  Nec abnuendum si dat imperium Deus,
+  Nec appetendum,
+
+[Sidenote: Sen. in Thiess.]
+otherwise he would not haue béene led with such an equabilitie of
+mind. For this great good will and brotherlie loue by him shewed thus
+toward his brother, he was surnamed the godlie and vertuous.
+
+[Sidenote: ARCHIGALLUS AGAIN.]
+When Archigallus was thas restored to the kingdome, and hauing
+learned by due correction that he must turne the leafe, and take out a
+new lesson, by changing his former trade of liuing into better, if
+he would reigne in suertie: he became a new man, vsing himselfe
+vprightlie in the administration of iustice, and behauing himselfe so
+woorthilie in all his doings, both toward the nobles & commons of his
+realme, that he was both beloued and dread of all his subiects. And so
+continuing the whole tearme of his life, finallie departed out of this
+world, after he had reigned this second time the space of ten yeares,
+and was buried at Yorke.
+
+[Sidenote: ELIDURUS AGAINE. _Matt. West_.]
+Elidurus brother to this Archigallus was then againe admitted king
+by consent of all the Britaines, 3700 of the world. But his two yonger
+[Brother against brother.]
+brethren, Vigenius and Peredurus, enuieng the happie state of
+this woorthie prince, so highlie for his vertue and good gouernance
+esteemed of the Britains, of a grounded malice conspired against him,
+and assembling an armie, leuied warre against him, and in a pitcht
+[Sidenote: Elidure committed to prison.]
+field tooke him prisoner, and put him in the tower of London, there to
+be kept close prisoner, after he had reigned now this last time the
+space of one yeare.
+
+[Sidenote: VIGENIUS AND PEREDURUS.]
+Vigenius and Peredurus, the yoongest sonnes of Morindus, and
+brethren to Elidurus, began to reigne iointlie as kings of Britaine,
+in the yeare of the world 3701, after the building of Rome 485, after
+the deliuerance of the Israelites 266 complet, and in the 12 yeare of
+Antigonus Gonatas, the sonne of Demetrius king of the Macedonians.
+These two brethren in the English chronicles are named Higanius and
+Petitur, who (as Gal. Mon. testifieth) diuided the realme betwixt
+[Sidenote: Britaine divided into two realmes.]
+them, so that all the land from Humber westward fell to Vigenius, or
+Higanius, the other part beyond Humber northward Peredure held. But
+other affirme, that Peredurus onelie reigned, and held his brother
+Elidurus in prison by his owne consent, forsomuch as he was not
+willing to gouerne.
+
+But Gal. Mon. saith, that Vigenius died after he had reigned 7 yeares,
+and then Peredurus seized all the land into his owne rule, and
+gouerned it with such sobrietie and wisedome, that he was praised
+aboue all his brethren, so that Elidurus was quite forgotten of the
+[Sidenote: Varitie in writers.]
+Britains. But others write that he was a verie tyrant, and vsed
+himselfe verie cruellie towards the lords of his land, wherevpon they
+rebelled and slue him. But whether by violent hand, or by naturall
+sicknesse, he finallie departed this life, after the consent of most
+[Sidenote: _Caxton_.]
+writers, when he had reigned eight yeares, leauing no issue behind
+[Sidenote: _Eth. Bur_.]
+him to succéed in the gouernance of the kingdome. He builded the
+[Sidenote: ELIDURUS THE THIRD TIME.]
+towne of Pikering, where his bodie was buried. Elidurus then, as
+soone as his brother Peredurus was dead, for as much as he was next
+heire to the crowne, was deliuered out of prison, and now the third
+time admitted king of Britaine, who vsed himselfe (as before) verie
+orderlie in ministring to all persons right and iustice all the daies
+of his life, and lastlie being growne to great age died, when he had
+[Sidenote: He is buried at Caerleill.]
+reigned now this third time (after most concordance of writers)
+the tearme of foure yeares: and was buried at Caerleill.
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+
+
+
+_A Chapter of digression, shewing the diuersitie of writers in
+opinion, touching the computation of yeares from the beginning of the
+British kings of this Iland downewards; since Gurguintus time, till
+the death of Elidurus; and likewise till King Lud reigned in his
+roialtie, with the names of such kings as ruled betweene the last
+yeare of Elidurus, and the first of Lud_.
+
+THE EIGHT CHAPTER.
+
+
+Here is to be noted, that euen from the beginning of the British
+kings, which reigned here in this land, there is great diuersitie
+amongest writers, both touching the names, and also the times of their
+reignes, speciallie till they come to the death of the last mentioned
+[Sidenote: _Polydor_.]
+king Elidurus. Insomuch that Polydor Virgil in his historie of
+England, finding a manifest error (as he taketh it) in those writers
+whome he followeth touching the account, from the comming of Brute,
+vnto the sacking of Rome by Brennus, whome our histories affirme to be
+the brother of Beline, that to fill vp the number which is wanting in
+the reckoning of the yeares of those kings which reigned after Brute,
+till the daies of the same Brenne & Beline, he thought good to change
+the order, least one error should follow an other, and so of one error
+making manie, he hath placed those kings which after other writers
+should séeme to follow Brenne and Beline, betwixt Dunuallo and
+Mulmucius, father to the said Beline and Brenne, and those fiue
+kings which stroue for the gouernement after the deceasse of the two
+brethren, Ferrex and Porrex, putting Guintoline to succéed after the
+fiue kings or rulers, and after Guintoline his wife Martia, during the
+minoritie of hir sonne, then hir said sonne named Sicilius.
+
+After him succéeded these whose names follow in order, Chimarius,
+Danius, Morindus, Gorbonianus, Archigallo, who being deposed, Elidurus
+was made king, and so continued till he restored the gouernement (as
+ye haue heard) to Archigallo againe, and after his death Elidurus was
+eftsoones admitted, and within awhile againe deposed by Vigenius and
+Peredurus, and after their deceasses the third time restored. Then
+after his deceasse followed successiuelie Veginus, Morganus, Ennanus,
+Idunallo, Rimo, Geruntius, Catellus, Coilus, Porrex the second of that
+name, Cherinus, Fulgentius, Eldalus, Androgeus, Vrianus and Eliud,
+after whom should follow Dunuallo Molmucius, as in his proper place,
+if the order of things doone, & the course of time should be obserued,
+as Polydor gathereth by the account of yeares attributed to those
+kings that reigned before and after Dunuallo, according to those
+authours whom (as I said) he followeth, if they will that Brennus
+which led the Galles to Rome be the same that was sonne to the said
+Dunuallo Mulmucius, and brother to Beline.
+
+But sith other haue in better order brought out a perfect agréement in
+the account of yeares, and succession of those kings, which reigned
+and gouerned in this land before the sacking of Rome; and also another
+such as it is after the same, and before the Romans had anie perfect
+knowledge thereof; we haue thought good to follow them therein,
+leauing to euerie man his libertie to iudge as his knowledge shall
+serue him in a thing so doubtfull and vncerteine, by reason of
+variance amongst the ancient writers in that behalfe.
+
+And euen as there is great difference in writers since Gurguintus,
+till the death of Elidurus, so is there as great or rather greater
+after his deceasse, speciallie till king Lud atteined the
+[Sidenote: _Fabian_.]
+kingdóme. But as maie be gathered by that which Fabian and other whome
+he followeth doo write, there passed aboue 185 yeares betwixt the last
+yeare of Elidurus, and the beginning of king Lud his reigne, in the
+which time there reigned 32, or 33, kings, as some writers haue
+mentioned, whose names (as Gal. Mon. hath recorded) are these
+immediatlie héere named; Regnie the sonne of Gorbolian or Gorbonian,
+a worthie prince, who iustlie and mercifullie gouerned his people;
+Margan the sonne of Archigallo a noble prince likewise, and guiding
+his subiects in good quiet; Emerian brother to the same Margan, but
+far vnlike to him in maners, so that he was deposed in the sixt yeare
+of his reigne; Ydwallo sonne to Vigenius; Rimo the sonne of Peredurus;
+Geruntius the sonne of Elidurus; Catell that was buried at Winchester;
+Coill that was buried at Nottingham; Porrex a vertuous and most gentle
+prince; Cherinus a drunkard; Fulginius, Eldad, and Androgeus; these
+thrée were sonnes to Chercinus, and reigned successiuelie one after
+[Sidenote: _Vrianus_.]
+another; after them a sonne of Androgeus; then Eliud, Dedaicus,
+Clotinius, Gurguntius, Merianus, Bledius, Cop, Owen, Sicilius,
+Bledgabredus an excellent musician: after him his brother Archemall;
+then Eldol, Red, Rodiecke, Samuill, Penisell, Pir, Capoir; after him
+his sonne Gligweil an vpright dealing prince, and a good iusticiarie;
+whom succeeded his sonne Helie, which reigned 60 yeares, as the
+forsaid Gal. Mon. writeth, where other affirme that he reigned 40
+yeares, and some againe say that he reigned but 7 moneths.
+
+There is great diuersitie in writers touching the reignes of these
+kings, and not onlie for the number of yéeres which they should
+continue in their reignes but also in their names: so that to shew the
+diuersitie of all the writers, were but to small purpose, sith the
+dooings of the same kings were not great by report made thereof by
+any approoued author. But this maie suffice to aduertise you, that
+by conferring the yéeres attributed to the other kings which reigned
+before them, since the comming of Brute, who should enter this land
+(as by the best writers is gathered) about the yéere before the
+building of Rome 367, which was in the yéere after the creation of the
+world 2850 (as is said) with their time, there remaineth 182 yéeres
+to be dealt amongst these 33 kings, which reigned betwixt the said
+Elidure & Lud, which Lud also began his reigne after the building of
+the citie of Rome (as writers affirme) about 679 yéeres, and in
+the yéere of the world 3895, as some that will séeme the precisest
+calculators doo gather.
+
+Polydor Virgil changing (as I haue shewed) the order of succession in
+the British kings, in bringing diuerse of those kings, which after
+other writers followed Beline and Brenne, to precéed them so
+successiuelie after Beline and Brenne, reherseth those that by his
+coniecture did by likelihood succéed, as thus. After the decesse of
+Beline, his sonne Gurguntius, being the second of that name, succeeded
+in gouernment of the land, and then these in order as they follow:
+Merianus, Bladanus, Capeus, Duinus, Sicilius, Bledgabredus,
+Archemallus, Eldorus, Rodianus, Redargius, Samulius, Penisellus,
+Pyrrhus, Caporus, Dinellus, and Helie, who had issue, Lud,
+Cassibellane, and Neurius.
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+
+
+
+_Of king Helie who gaue the name to the Ile of Elie, of king Lud,
+and what memorable edifices he made, London sometimes called Luds
+towne, his bountifulnes, and buriall_.
+
+THE NINTH CHAPTER.
+
+
+[Sidenote: Whereof the Ile of Elie tooke name.]
+Here note by the waie a thing not to be forgotten, that of the
+foresaid Helie the last of the said 33 kings, the Ile of Elie
+tooke the name, bicause that he most commonlie did there inhabit,
+building in the same a goodly palace, and making great reparations of
+the sluces, ditches & causies about that Ile, for conueiance awaie of
+the water, that els would sore haue indamaged the countrie. There be
+that haue mainteined, that this Ile should rather take name of the
+great abundance of éeles that are found in these waters and fennes
+wherwith this Ile is inuironed. But Humfrey Llhoyd holdeth, that it
+tooke name of this British word Helig, which signifieth willowes,
+wherwith those fennes abound.
+
+[Sidenote: LUD.]
+After the decesse of the same Helie, his eldest son Lud began his
+reigne, in the yéere after the creation of the world 3895, after
+the building of the citie of Rome 679, before the comming of Christ
+72, and before the Romanes entred Britaine 19 yéeres. This Lud
+[Sidenote: A worthie prince.]
+proued a right worthie prince, amending the lawes of the realme that
+were defectiue, abolishing euill customs and maners vsed amongst his
+people, and repairing old cities and townes which were decaied: but
+speciallie he delited most to beautifie and inlarge with buildings the
+[Sidenote: Londone inclosed with a wal. Iohn Hard.]
+citie of Troinouant, which he compassed with a strong wall made of
+lime and stone, in the best maner fortified with diuerse faire towers:
+and in the west part of the same wall he erected a strong gate, which
+he commanded to be called after his name, Luds gate, and so vnto this
+daie it is called Ludgate, (S) onelie drowned in pronuntiation of the
+word.
+
+[Sidenote: Fabian. Gal. Mon. Matt. West.]
+In the same citie also he soiorned for the more part, by reason
+whereof the inhabitants increased, and manie habitations were builded
+to receiue them, and he himselfe caused buildings to be made betwixt
+London stone (sic) and Ludgate, and builded for himselfe not farre from the
+[Sidenote: The bishops palace.]
+said gate a faire palace, which is the bishop of Londons palace beside
+Paules at this daie, as some thinke; yet Harison supposeth it to haue
+bin Bainards castell, where the blacke friers now standeth. He also
+builded a fairer temple néere to his said palace, which temple (as
+some take it) was after turned to a church, and at this daie called
+Paules. By reason that king Lud so much esteemed that citie before all
+other of his realme, inlarging it so greatlie as he did, and
+[Sidenote: The name of Troinouant changed and called London.]
+continuallie in manner remained there, the name was changed,
+so that it was called Caerlud, that is to saie, Luds towne: and after
+by corruption of spéech it was named London.
+
+Beside the princelie dooings of this Lud touching the aduancement of
+the common wealth by studies apperteining to the time of peace, he was
+also strong & valiant in armes, in subduing his enimies, bountious and
+liberall both in gifts and kéeping a plentifull house, so that he was
+greatlie beloued of all the Britaines. Finallie, when he had reigned
+with great honour for the space of 11 yéeres, he died, and was buried
+néere Ludgate, leauing after him two sons, Androgeus and Theomancius
+or Tenancius.
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+
+
+
+_Of Cassibellane and his noble mind, Iulius Cæsar sendeth Caius
+Volusenus to suruey the coasts of this Iland, he lieth with his fleet
+at Calice, purposing to inuade the countrie, his attempt is bewraied
+and withstood by the Britains_.
+
+THE TENTH CHAPTER.
+
+
+[Sidenote: CASSIBELLANE.]
+Cassibellane, the brother of Lud was admitted king of Britaine,
+in the yéere of the world 3908, after the building of Rome 692, and
+before the comming of Christ 58 complet. For sith the two sonnes
+[Sidenote: _Gal. Mon. Matt. West. Fabian_.]
+of Lud were not of age able to gouerne, the rule of the land was
+committed to Cassibellane: but yet (as some haue written) he was not
+created king, but rather appointed ruler & protector of the land,
+[Sidenote: _Gal. Mon_.]
+during the nonage of his nephewes. Now after he was admitted (by
+whatsoeuer order) to the administration of the common wealth, he
+became so noble a prince and so bountious, that his name spred farre
+and néere, and by his vpright dealing in seeing iustice executed he
+grew in such estimation, that the Britaines made small account of his
+nephewes, in comparison of the fauour which they bare towards him. But
+Cassibellane hauing respect to his honour, least it might be thought
+that his nephewes were expelled by him out of their rightfull
+possessions, brought them vp verie honourablie; assigning to
+[Sidenote: _Matt. West_.]
+Androgeus, London and Kent; and to Theomantius the countrie of
+Cornwall. Thus farre out of the British histories, whereby it maie be
+gathered, that the yéeres assigned to these kings that reigned before
+Cassibellane, amount to the summe of 1058.
+
+[Sidenote: _Polydor_.]
+But whether these gouernors (whose names we haue recited) were
+kings, or rather rulers of the common wealth, or tyrants and vsurpers
+of the gouernment by force, it is vncerteine: for not one ancient
+writer of anie approued authoritie maketh anie remembrance of them:
+and by that which Iulius Cesar writeth, it maie and dooth appéere,
+that diuerse cities in his daies were gouerned of themselues, as
+héereafter it shall more plainlie appéere. Neither doth he make
+mention of those townes which the British historie affirmeth to be
+built by the same kings. In déed both he and other Latine writers
+speake of diuerse people that inhabited diuers portions of this land,
+as of the Brigantes, Trinobantes, Iceni, Silures, and such other like,
+but in what parts most of the said people did certeinlie inhabit, it
+is hard to auouch for certeine truth.
+
+But what Iohn Leland thinketh héereof, being one in our time that
+curiouslie searched out old antiquities, you shall after heare as
+occasion serueth: and likewise the opinions of other, as of Hector
+[Sidenote: _Hector Boetius_ his fault.]
+Boetius, who coueting to haue all such valiant acts as were atchiued
+by the Britains to be ascribed to his countriemen the Scots, draweth
+both the Silures and Brigantes, with other of the Britains so farre
+northward, that he maketh them inhabitants of the Scotish countries.
+And what particular names soeuer they had, yet were they all Scots
+with him, and knowne by that generall name (as he would persuade vs
+to beléeue) saieng that they entred into Britaine out of Ireland 330
+yéeres before the incarnation of our Sauiour.
+
+Neuerthelesse, how generall soeuer the name of Scots then was, sure
+it is, that no speciall mention of them is made by anie writer, till
+about 300 yeares after the birth of our sauiour. And yet the Romans,
+which ruled this land, and had so much adoo with the people thereof,
+make mention of diuerse other people, nothing so famous as Boetius
+would make his Scotish men euen then to be. But to leaue to the Scots
+the antiquitie of their originall beginning, as they and other must
+doo vnto vs our descent from Brute and the other Troians, sith the
+[Sidenote: More certeintie from hence forth appeareth in the historie.]
+contrarie dooth not plainelie appeare, vnlesse we shall leane vnto
+presumptions: now are we come to the time in the which what actes were
+atchiued, there remaineth more certeine record, and therefore may we
+the more boldlie procéed in this our historie.
+
+[Sidenote: Iulius Cesar.]
+In this season that Cassibellane had roiall gouernment héere in
+Britaine, Caius Iulius Cesar being appointed by the senat of Rome to
+conquer Gallia, was for that purpose created consull, and sent with
+a mightie army into the countrie, where after he had brought the
+[Sidenote: _Cesar de bello Gal. lib 4_. Britains unknowne to the
+Romans.]
+Galles vnto some frame, he determined to assaie the winning of
+Britaine, which as yet the Romans knew not otherwise than by report.
+The chiefest cause that mooued him to take in hand that enterprise,
+was for that he did vnderstand, that there dailie came great succours
+out of that Ile to those Galles that were enimies vnto the Romans. And
+[Sidenote: _Cesar de bello Gall. lib. 4_. Causes of the warre.
+Cesars purpose.]
+though the season of that yéere to make warre was farre spent
+(for summer was almost at an end) yet he thought it would be to good
+purpose, if he might but passe ouer thither, and learne what maner of
+people did inhabit there, and discouer the places, hauens, and entries
+apperteining to that Ile.
+
+Héerevpon calling togither such merchants as he knew to haue had
+traffike thither with some trade of wares, he diligentlie inquired of
+them the state of the Ile: but he could not be throughlie satisfied in
+anie of those things that he coueted to know. Therefore thinking it
+good to vnderstand all things by view that might apperteine to the vse
+of that warre which he purposed to follow: before he attempted the
+[Sidenote: Caius Volusenus sent ouer into Britaine.]
+same, he sent one Caius Volusenus with a gallie or light pinesse
+to surueie the coasts of the Ile, commanding him (after diligent
+search made) to returne with spéed to him againe. He him selfe also
+drew downewards towards Bullenois, from whence the shortest cut lieth
+to passe ouer into Britaine.
+
+[Sidenote: _Iohn Leland. Polydor_.]
+In that part of Gallia there was in those daies an hauen called
+_Itius Portus_ (which some take to be Calice) and so the word
+importeth, an harbourgh as then able to receiue a great number of
+ships. Vnto this hauen got Cesar all the ships he could out of the
+next borders & parties, and those speciallie which he had prouided and
+put in a readinesse the last yeare for the warres (against them of
+Vannes in Armorica, now called Britaine in France) he caused to be
+brought thither, there to lie till they should heare further. In the
+[Sidenote: Vannes in Britane.]
+meane time (his indeuour being knowne, and by merchants reported
+in Britaine) all such as were able to beare armour, were commanded and
+appointed to repaire to the sea side, that they might be readie to
+defend their countrie in time of so great danger of inuasion.
+
+¶ Cesar in his commentaries agréeth not with our historiographers: for
+he writeth that immediatlie vpon knowledge had that he would inuade
+Britaine, there came to him ambassadours from diuers cities of the
+Ile to offer themselues to be subiects to the Romans, and to deliuer
+hostages. Whome after he had exhorted to continue in their good mind,
+[Sidenote: Comius.]
+he sent home againe, and with them also one Comius gouernor of
+Artois, commanding him to repaire vnto as manie cities in Britaine as
+he might, and to exhort them to submit themselues to the Romans. He
+maketh no mention of Cassibellane, till the second iournie that he
+made into the Ile, at what time the said Cassibelane was chosen (as ye
+shall heare) to be the generall capteine of the Britains, and to haue
+the whole administration of the warre for defense of the countrie: but
+he nameth him not to be a king. Howbeit in the British historie it is
+contained, that Cesar required tribute of Cassibelane, and that he
+answered how he had not learned as yet to liue in seruage, but to
+[Sidenote: Which is more likelie in this behalfe, as appeared by the
+sequel.]
+defend the libertie of his countrie, and that with weapon in hand
+(if néede were) as he should well perceiue, if (blinded through
+couetousnesse) he should aduenture to séeke to disquiet the Britains.
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+
+
+
+_Caius Volusenus discouereth to Cæsar his observations in the Ile of
+Britaine, he maketh haste to conquere it, the Britains defend their
+countrie against him, Cæsar after consultation had changeth his
+landing place, the Romans are put to hard shifts, the Britains begin
+to giue backe, the courage of a Roman ensigne-bearer, a sharpe
+encounter betweene both armies._
+
+THE ELEUENTH CHAPTER.
+
+
+[Sidenote: Volusenus returneth.]
+Caius Volusenus within fiue daies after his departure from Cesar,
+returned vnto him with his gallie, and declared what he had séene
+touching the view which he had taken of the coasts of Britan. Cesar
+[Sidenote: Cesar with two legions of souldiers passeth ouer into
+Britain.]
+hauing got togither so manie saile as he thought sufficient for the
+transporting of two legions of souldiers, after he had ordered his
+businesse as he thought expedient, and gotten a conuenient wind for
+his purpose, did embarke himselfe and his people, and departed from
+Calice in the night about the third watch (which is about three or
+foure of the clocke after midnight) giuing order that the horssemen
+should take ship at an other place 8 miles aboue Calice, and follow
+him. Howbeit when they somewhat slacked the time, about ten of the
+clocke in the next day, hauing the wind at will, he touched on the
+[Sidenote: The Britans readie to defend their countrie.]coast of
+Britaine, where he might behold all the shore set and couered
+with men of warre. For the Britains hearing that Cesar ment verie
+shortlie to come against them, were assembled in armour to resist him:
+and now being aduertised of his approch to the land, they prepared
+themselues to withstand him.
+
+[Sidenote: Cesar calleth a councell.]
+Cesar perceiuing this, determined to staie till the other ships
+were come, and so he lay at anchor till about 11 of the clocke, and
+then called a councell of the marshals and chiefe capteines, vnto
+whome he declared both what he had learned of Volusenus, and also
+further what he would haue doone, willing them that all things might
+be ordered as the reason of warre required. And because he perceiued
+that this place where he first cast anchor was not méete for the
+landing of his people, sith (from the heigth of the cliffes that
+closed on ech side the narrow créeke into the which he had thrust) the
+Britains might annoy his people with their bowes and dartes, before
+they could set foote on land, hauing now the wind and tide with him,
+he disanchored from thence, and drew alongst the coast vnder the
+[Sidenote: This was about day.]
+downes, the space of 7 or 8 miles, and there finding the shore more
+flat and plaine, he approched néere to the land, determining to come
+to the shore.
+
+The Britains perceiuing Cesars intent, with all spéed caused their
+horssemen and charets or wagons, which Cesar calleth _Esseda,_ out of
+the which in those daies they vsed to fight, to march forth toward the
+place whither they saw Cesar drew, and after followed with their maine
+armie. Wherefore Cesar being thus preuented, inforced yet to land with
+his people, though he saw that he should haue much a doo. For as the
+Britains were in redinesse to resist him, so his great and huge ships
+could not come néere the shore, but were forced to kéepe the déepe,
+[Sidenote: The Romans put to their shifts.]
+so that the Romane soldiers were put to verie hard shift; to wit, both
+to leape forth of their ships, and being pestered with their heauie
+armour and weapons, to fight in the water with their enimies, who
+knowing the flats and shelues, stood either vpon the drie ground, or
+else but a little waie in the shallow places of the water; and being
+not otherwise encumbred either with armour or weapon, but so as they
+might bestir themselues at will, they laid load vpon the Romans with
+their arrowes and darts, and forced their horsses (being thereto
+inured) to enter the water the more easilie, so to annoy and distresse
+the Romans, who wanting experience in such kind of fight, were not
+well able to helpe themselues, nor to keepe order as they vsed to doo
+on land: wherfore they fought nothing so lustilie as they were woont
+to doo. Cesar perceiuing this, commanded the gallies to depart from
+the great ships, and to row hard to the shore, that being placed ouer
+against the open sides of the Britains, they might with their shot
+of arrows, darts, and slings, remoue the Britains, and cause them to
+withdraw further off from the water side.
+
+[Sidenote: The Britans astonied.]
+This thing being put in execution (according to his commandement)
+the Britains were not a little astonied at the strange sight of those
+gallies, for that they were driuen with ores, which earst they had not
+séene, and shrewdlie were they galled also with the artillerie which
+the Romans discharged vpon them, so that they began to shrinke and
+[Sidenote: The valiant courage of an ensigne bearer.]
+retire somewhat backe. Herewith one that bare the ensigne of the
+legion surnamed Decima, wherein the eagle was figured, as in that
+which was the chiefe ensigne of the legion, when he saw his fellowes
+nothing eager to make forward, first beséeching the gods that his
+enterprise might turne to the weale, profit, and honor of the legion,
+he spake with a lowd voice these words to his fellowes that were about
+him; "Leape forth now euen you woorthie souldiers (saith he) if you
+will not betraie your ensigne to the enimies: for surelie I will
+acquit my selfe according to my duetie both towards the common wealth,
+and my generall:" and therewith leaping forth into the water, he
+marched with his ensigne streight vpon the enimies. The Romans douting
+to lose their ensigne, which should haue turned them to great reproch,
+leapt out of their ships so fast as they might, and followed their
+standard, so that there ensued a sore re-encounter: and that which
+troubled the Romans most, was because they could not keepe their
+order, neither find anie sure footing, nor yet follow euerie man his
+owne ensigne, but to put themselues vnder that ensigne which he first
+met withall after their first comming forth of the ship.
+
+The Britains that were inured with the shelues and shallow places of
+the water, when they saw the Romans thus disorderlie come out of their
+[Sidenote: The fiercenesse of the Britains.]
+ships, ran vpon them with their horsses, and fiercelie assailed
+them, and now and then a great multitude of the Britains would
+compasse in and inclose some one companie of them: and other also from
+the most open places of the shore bestowed great plentie of darts vpon
+the whole number of the Romans, and so troubled them verie sore.
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+
+
+
+_The Romans get to land on the English coast, the Britains send to
+Cæsar for a treatie of peace, they staie the Romane ambassadour as
+prisoner, Cæsar demandeth hostages of the Britains, the Romane nauie
+is driuen diuers waies in a great tempest, the British princes steale
+out of Cæsars campe and gather a fresh power against the Romans,
+their two armies haue a sharpe encounter._
+
+THE TWELFE CHAPTER.
+
+
+Caesar perceiuing the maner of this fight, caused his men of warre to
+enter into boates and other small vessels, which he commanded to go
+to such places where most néed appeared. And relieuing them that
+[Sidenote: The Romans get to land.]
+fought with new supplies, at length the Romans got to land, and
+assembling togither, they assailed the Britains a fresh, and so at
+last did put them all to flight. But the Romans could not follow
+[Sidenote: The want of horssemen.]
+the Britains farre, because they wanted their horssemen which were yet
+behind, & through slacking of time could not come to land. And this
+one thing séemed onelie to disappoint the luckie fortune that was
+accustomed to follow Cesar in all his other enterprises.
+
+[Sidenote: The Britans send to Cesar.]
+The Britains after this flight were no sooner got togither, but
+that with all speed they sent ambassadours vnto Cesar to treat with
+him of peace, offering to deliuer hostages, and further to stand vnto
+that order that Cesar should take with them in anie reasonable sort.
+[Sidenote: Comius of Arras.]
+With these ambassadours came also Comius, whome Cesar (as you haue
+heard) had sent before into Britaine, whome notwithstanding that
+he was an ambassadour, and sent from Cesar with commission and
+instructions sufficientlie furnished, yet had they staied him as
+a prisoner. But now after the battell was ended, they set him at
+libertie, and sent him backe with their ambassadours, who excused the
+matter, laieng the blame on the people of the countrie; which had
+imprisoned him through lacke of vnderstanding what apperteined to the
+law of armes and nations in that behalfe.
+
+Cesar found great fault with their misdemenor, not onelie for
+imprisoning his ambassador, but also for that contrarie to their
+promise made by such as they had sent to him into Gallia to deliuer
+hostages, in lieu thereof they had receiued him with warre: yet in
+the end he said he would pardon them, and not séeke anie further
+[Sidenote: Cesar demandeth hostages.]
+reuenge of their follies. And herewith required of them hostages, of
+which, part were deliuered out of hand, and made promise that the
+residue should likewise be sent after, crauing some respit for
+performance of the same, bicause they were to be fetched farre off
+within the countrie.
+
+Peace being thus established after the fourth day of the Romans
+arriuall in Britaine, the 18 ships which (as ye haue heard) were
+appointed to conuey the horssemen ouer, loosed from the further hauen
+with a soft wind. Which when they approched so néere the shore of
+Britaine, that the Romans which were in Cesars campe might see them,
+suddenlie there arose so great a tempest, that none of them was able
+to kéepe his course, so that they were not onelie driuen in sunder
+(some being caried againe into Gallia, and some westward) but also the
+other ships that lay at anchor, and had brought ouer the armie, were
+so pitifullie beaten, tossed and shaken, that a great number of them
+did not onelie lose their tackle, but also were caried by force of
+wind into the high sea; the rest being likewise so filled with water,
+that they were in danger by sinking to perish and to be quite lost.
+For the moone in the same night was at the full, & therefore caused a
+spring tide, which furthered the force of the tempest, to the greater
+perill of those ships and gallies that lay at anchor. There was no way
+for the Romans to helpe the matter: wherefore a great number of those
+ships were so bruised, rent and weather-beaten, that without new
+reparation they would serue to no vse of sailing. This was a great
+discomfort to the Romans that had brought ouer no prouision to liue by
+in the winter season, nor saw anie hope how they should repasse againe
+into Gallia.
+
+In the meane time the British princes that were in the Romane armie,
+perceiuing how greatlie this mishap had discouraged the Romans, and
+again by the small circuit of their campe, gessing that they could be
+no great number, and that lacke of vittels sore oppressed them, they
+stale priuilie away one after another out of the campe, purposing
+to assemble their powers againe, and to forestall the Romans from
+vittels, and so to driue the matter off till winter: which if they
+might doo (vanquishing these or closing them from returning) they
+trusted that none of the Romans from thencefoorth would attempt
+eftsoones to come into Britaine. Cesar mistrusting their dealings,
+because they staid to deliuer the residue of their hostages, commanded
+vittels to be brought out of the parties adioining, and not hauing
+other stuffe to repaire his ships, he caused 12 of those that were
+vtterlie past recouerie by the hurts receiued through violence of the
+tempest, to be broken, wherewith the other (in which some recouerie
+was perceiued) might be repaired and amended.
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+
+
+
+_The maner of the Britains fighting in charets, the Romans giue a
+fresh sallie to the Britains and put them to flight, they sue to
+Cæsar for peace; what kings and their powers were assistants to
+Cassibellane in the battell against Cæsar, and the maner of both
+peoples encounters by the report of diuers Chronologers._
+
+THE XIIJ. CHAPTER.
+
+
+Whilest these things were a dooing, it chanced that as one of the
+Romane legions named the seuenth, was sent to fetch in corne out of
+the countrie adioining (as their custome was) no warre at that time
+being suspected, or once looked for, when part of the people remained
+abroad in the field, and part repaired to the campe: those that warded
+before the campe, informed Cesar, that there appeared a dust greater
+than was accustomed from that quarter, into the which the legion was
+gone to fetch in corne. Cesar iudging therof what the matter might
+meane, commanded those bands that warded to go with him that way
+foorth, and appointed other two bands to come into their roomes, and
+the residue of his people to get them to armor, and to follow quicklie
+after him.
+
+He was not gone anie great way from the campe, when he might sée where
+his people were ouermatched by the enimies, and had much a doo to
+beare out the brunt: for the legion being thronged together, the
+Britains pelted them sore with arrowes and darts on ech side: for
+sithens there was no forrage left in anie part of the countrie about,
+but onelie in this place, the Britains iudged that the Romans would
+come thither for it: therefore hauing lodged themselues within the
+woods in ambushes the night before; on the morrowe after when they saw
+the Romans dispersed here & there, and busie to cut downe the corne,
+they set vpon them on a sudden, and sleaing some few of them, brought
+the residue out of order, compassing them about with their horssemen
+and charets, so that they were in great distresse.
+
+The maner of fight with these charets was such, that in the beginning
+of a battell they would ride about the sides and skirts of the enimies
+host, and bestow their darts as they sate in those charets, so that
+oftentimes with the braieng of the horsses, and craking noise of the
+charet whéeles they disordered their enimies, and after that they had
+woond themselues in amongst the troops of horssemen, they would leape
+out of the charets and fight on foot. In the meane time those that
+guided the charets would withdraw them selues out of the battell,
+placing themselues so, that if their people were ouermatched with the
+multitude of enimies, they might easilie withdraw to their charets,
+and mount vpon the same againe, by meanes wherof they were as readie
+to remooue as the horssemen, and as stedfast to stand in the battell
+as the footmen, and so to supplie both duties in one. And those
+charetmen by exercise and custome were so cunning in their feat, that
+although their horsses were put to run and gallop, yet could they stay
+them and hold them backe at their pleasures, and turne and wind them
+to and fro in a moment, notwithstanding that the place were verie
+stéepe and dangerous: and againe they would run vp and downe verie
+nimblie vpon the cops, and stand vpon the beame, and conuey themselues
+quicklie againe into the charet.
+
+Cesar thus finding his people in great distresse and readie to be
+destroied, came in good time, and deliuered them out of that danger:
+for the Britains vpon his approch with new succors, gaue ouer to
+assaile their enimies any further, & the Romans were deliuered out of
+the feare wherein they stood before his comming. Furthermore, Cesar
+considering the time serued not to assaile his enimies, kept his
+ground, and shortlie after brought backe his legions into the campe.
+
+While these things were thus a dooing, & all the Romans occupied, the
+rest that were abroad in the fields got them away. After this there
+followed a sore season of raine and fowle weather, which kept the
+Romans within their campe, and staid the Britains from offering
+battell. But in the meane time they sent messengers abroad into all
+parts of the countrie, to giue knowledge of the small number of the
+Romans, and what hope there was both of great spoile to be gotten, and
+occasion to deliuer themselues from further danger for euer, if they
+might once expell the Romans out of their campe. Herevpon a great
+multitude both of horssemen and footmen of the Britains were spéedilie
+got togither, and approched the Romane campe.
+
+Cesar although he saw that the same would come to passe which had
+chanced before, that if the enimies were put to the repulse, they
+would easilie escape the danger with swiftnesse of foot; yet hauing
+now with him thirtie horssemen (which Comius of Arras had brought
+ouer with him, when he was sent from Cesar as an ambassador vnto the
+Britains) he placed his legions in order of battell before his campe,
+and so comming to ioine with the Britains, they were not able to
+susteine the violent impression of the armed men, and so fled. The
+Romans pursued them so farre as they were able to ouertake anie of
+them, and so slaieng manie of them, & burning vp all their houses all
+about, came backe againe to their campe. Immediatlie wherevpon, euen
+the same day, they sent ambassadors to Cesar to sue for peace, who
+gladlie accepting their offer, commanded them to send ouer into
+Gallia, after he should be returned thither, hostages in number duble
+to those that were agréed vpon at the first.
+
+After that these things were thus ordered, Cesar because the moneth
+of September was well-neare halfe spent, and that winter hasted on (a
+season not méet for his weake and bruised ships to brooke the seas)
+determined not to staie anie longer, but hauing wind and weather for
+his purpose, got himselfe aboord with his people, and returned into
+Gallia.
+
+[Sidenote: _Cæsar de bello Gallico. lib._ 4.]
+¶ Thus writeth Cesar touching his first iournie made into
+Britaine. But the British historie (which Polydor calleth the new
+historie) declareth that Cesar in a pitcht field was vanquished at the
+first encounter, and so withdrew backe into France. Beda also writeth,
+that Cesar comming into the countrie of Gallia, where the people then
+called Morini inhabited (which are at this day the same that inhabit
+the diocesse of Terwine) from whence lieth the shortest passage ouer
+into Britaine, now called England, got togither 80 saile of great
+ships and row gallies, wherewith he passed ouer into Britaine, & there
+at the first being wearied with sharpe and sore fight, and after taken
+with a grieuous tempest, he lost the greater part of his nauie, with
+no small number of his souldiers, and almost all his horssemen: and
+therwith being returned into Gallia, placed his souldiers in stéeds
+to soiourne there for the winter season. Thus saith Bede. The British
+historie moreouer maketh mention of thrée vnder-kings that aided
+Cassibellane in this first battell fought with Cesar, as Cridiorus
+alias Ederus, king of Albania, now called Scotland: Guitethus king of
+Venedocia, that is Northwales: and Britaell king of Demetia, at this
+day called Southwales.
+
+The same historie also maketh mention of one Belinus that was
+generall of Cassibellanes armie, and likewise of Nenius brother to
+Cassibellane, who in fight happened to get Cesars swoord fastened in
+his shield by a blow which Cesar stroke at him. Androgeus also and
+Tenancius were at the battell in aid of Cassibellane. But Nenius died
+within 15 daies after the battell of the hurt receiued at Cesars hand,
+although after he was so hurt, he slue Labienus one of the Romane
+tribunes: all which may well be true, sith Cesar either maketh the
+best of things for his owne honour, or else coueting to write but
+commentaries, maketh no account to declare the néedeles circumstances,
+or anie more of the matter, than the chiefe points of his dealing.
+
+[Sidenote: _Hector Boet._]
+Againe, the Scotish historiographers write, that when it was first
+knowne to the Britains, that Cesar would inuade them, there came from
+Cassibellane king of Britaine an ambassador vnto Ederus king of Scots,
+who in the name of king Cassibellane required aid against the common
+enimies the Romains, which request was granted, and 10 thousand Scots
+sent to the aid of Cassibellane. At their comming to London, they were
+most ioifullie receiued of Cassibellane, who at the same time had
+knowledge that the Romans were come on land, and had beaten such
+Britains backe as were appointed to resist their landing. Wherevpon
+Cassibellane with all his whole puissance mightilie augmented, not
+onlie with the succours of the Scots, but also of the Picts (which in
+that common cause had sent also of their people to aid the Britains)
+set forward towards the place where he vnderstood the enimies to be.
+
+At their first approch togither, Cassibellane sent foorth his
+horssemen and charets called _Esseda_, by the which he thought to
+disorder the araie of the enimies. Twice they incountred togither with
+doubtfull victorie. At length they ioined puissance against puissance,
+and fought a verie sore and cruell battell, till finally at the sudden
+comming of the Welshmen and Cornishmen, so huge a noise was raised
+by the sound of bels hanging at their trappers and charets, that
+the Romans astonied therewith, were more easilie put to flight. The
+Britains, Scots, and Picts following the chase without order or araie,
+so that by reason the Romans kept themselues close togither, the
+Britains, Scots, & Picts did scarse so much harme to the enimies as
+they themselues receiued. But yet they followed on still vpon the
+Romans till it was darke night.
+
+Cesar after he had perceiued them once withdrawne, did what he could
+to assemble his companies togither, minding the next morning to
+séeke his reuenge of the former daies disaduantage. But forsomuch as
+knowledge was giuen him that his ships (by reason of a sore tempest)
+were so beaten and rent, that manie of them were past seruice, he
+doubted least such newes would incourage his enimies, and bring his
+people into despaire. Wherfore he determined not to fight till time
+more conuenient, sending all his wounded folks vnto the ships, which
+he commanded to be newlie rigged and trimmed. After this, kéeping
+his armie for a time within the place where he was incamped without
+issuing foorth, he shortlie drew to the sea side, where his ships laie
+at anchor, and there within a strong place fortified for the purpose
+he lodged his host, and finallie without hope to atchieue anie other
+exploit auaileable for that time, he tooke the sea with such ships as
+were apt for sailing, and so repassed into Gallia, leauing behind him
+all the spoile and baggage for want of vessels and leisure to conueie
+it ouer. ¶ Thus haue the Scots in their chronicles framed the matter,
+more to the conformitie of the Romane histories, than according to
+the report of our British and English writers: and therefore we haue
+thought good to shew it héere, that the diuersitie of writers and
+their affections may the better appéere.
+
+Of this sudden departing also, or rather fléeing of Iulius Cesar out
+of Britaine, Lucanus the poet maketh mention, reciting the saieng
+of Pompeius in an oration made by him vnto his souldiers, wherin he
+reprochfullie and disdainfullie reprooued the dooings of Cesar in
+Britaine, saieng:
+
+  Territa quæsitis ostendit terga Britannis.
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+
+
+
+_Cæsar taketh a new occasion to make warre against the Britains, he
+arriueth on the coast without resistance, the number of his ships,
+both armies incounter, why Cæsar forbad the Romans to pursue the
+discomfited Britains, he repaireth his nauie, the Britains choose
+Cassibellane their cheefe gouernour, and skirmish afresh with their
+enimies, but haue the repulse in the end._
+
+THE XIIIJ. CHAPTER.
+
+
+Now will we returne to the sequele of the matter, as Cesar himselfe
+reporteth. After his comming into Gallia, there were but two cities
+[Sidenote: _Dion Cassius_.]
+of all Britaine that sent ouer their hostages according to their
+couenant, which gaue occasion to Cesar to picke a new quarrell against
+them, which if it had wanted, he would yet (I doubt not) haue found
+some other: for his full meaning was to make a more full conquest of
+that Ile. Therefore purposing to passe againe thither, as he that had
+a great desire to bring the Britains vnder the obedience of the Romane
+estate, he caused a great number of ships to be prouided in the winter
+season and put in a readinesse, so that against the next spring there
+were found to be readie rigged six hundred ships, beside 28 gallies.
+[Sidenote: _Cæsar de bello Gal. lib. 5._]
+Héerevpon hauing taken order for the gouernance of Gallia in his
+absence, about the beginning of the spring he came to the hauen of
+Calice, whither (according to order by him prescribed) all his ships
+were come, except 40 which by tempest were driuen backe, and could not
+as yet come to him.
+
+After he had staied at Calice (as well for a conuenient wind, as for
+other incidents) certeine daies, at length when the weather so changed
+that it serued his purpose, he tooke the sea, & hauing with him fiue
+legions of souldiers, and about two thousand horssemen, he departed
+out of Calice hauen about sun setting with a soft southwest wind,
+directing his course forward: about midnight the wind fell, & so by
+a calme he was carried alongst with the tide, so that in the morning
+when the day appéered, he might behold Britaine vpon his left hand.
+Then following the streame as the course of the tide changed, he
+forced with oares to fetch the shore vpon that part of the coast,
+which he had discouered, and tried the last yeere to be the best
+landing place for the armie. The diligence of the souldiers was shewed
+héere to be great, who with continuall toile droue foorth the heauie
+ships, to kéepe course with the gallies, & so at length they landed in
+Britaine about noone on the next day, finding not one to resist his
+comming ashore: for as he learned by certeine prisoners which were
+taken after his comming to land, the Britains being assembled in
+purpose to haue resisted him, through feare striken into their harts,
+at the discouering of such an huge number of ships, they forsooke the
+shore and got them vnto the mountaines. There were in deed of vessels
+one and other, what with vittellers, & those which priuat men had
+prouided and furnished foorth for their owne vse, being ioined to the
+ordinarie number, at the least eight hundred saile, which appeering in
+sight all at one time, made a wonderfull muster, and right terrible in
+the eies of the Britains.
+
+But to procéed: Cesar being got to land, incamped his armie in a place
+conuenient: and after learning by the prisoners, into what part the
+enimies were withdrawne, he appointed one Quintus Atrius to remaine
+vpon the safegard of the nauie, with ten companies or cohorts of
+footmen, and thrée hundred horssemen: and anon after midnight marched
+foorth himselfe with the residue of his people toward the Britains,
+and hauing made 12 miles of way, he got sight of his enimies host,
+who sending downe their horssemen and charets vnto the riuer side,
+skirmished with the Romans, meaning to beate them backe from the
+higher ground: but being assailed of the Romane horssemen, they were
+repelled, & tooke the woods for their refuge, wherein they had got a
+place verie strong, both by nature and helpe of hand, which (as was to
+be thought) had béene fortified before, in time of some ciuill warre
+amongst them: for all the entries were closed with trées which had
+béene cut downe for that purpose. Howbeit the souldiers of the 7
+legion casting a trench before them, found meanes to put backe the
+Britains from their defenses, and so entring vpon them, droue them
+out of the woods. But Cesar would not suffer the Romans to follow the
+Britains, bicause the nature of the countrie was not knowne vnto them:
+and againe the day was farre spent, so that he would haue the residue
+thereof bestowed in fortifieng his campe.
+
+The next day, as he had sent foorth such as should haue pursued the
+Britains, word came to him from Quintus Atrius, that his nauie by
+rigour of a sore and hideous tempest was gréeuouslie molested, and
+throwne vpon the shore, so that the cabels and tackle being broken and
+destroied with force of the vnmercifull rage of wind, the maisters and
+mariners were not able to helpe the matter. Cesar calling backe those
+which he had sent foorth, returned to his ships, and finding them in
+such state as he had heard, tooke order for the repairing of those
+that were not vtterlie destroied, and caused them so to be drawne vp
+to the land, that with a trench he might so compasse in a plot of
+ground, that might serue both for defense of his ships, and also for
+the incamping of those men of warre, which he should leaue to attend
+vpon the safegard of the same. And bicause there were at the least a
+fortie ships lost by violence of this tempest, so as there was no hope
+of recouerie in them, he saw yet how the rest with great labour and
+cost might be repaired: wherefore he chose out wrights among the
+legions, sent for other into Gallia, and wrote ouer to such as he had
+left there in charge with the gouernment of the countrie, to prouide
+so manie ships as they could, and to send them ouer vnto him. He spent
+a ten daies about the repairing of his nauie, and in fortifieng the
+campe for defense thereof, which done, he left those within it that
+were appointed there before, and then returned towards his enimies.
+
+At his comming backe to the place where he had before incamped, he
+found them there readie to resist him, hauing their numbers hugelie
+increased: for the Britains hearing that he was returned with such a
+mightie number of ships assembled out of all parts of the land, and
+had by general consent appointed the whole rule and order of all
+things touching the warre vnto Cassiuellane or Cassibelane, whose
+dominion was diuided from the cities situat néere to the sea coast,
+by the riuer of Thames, 80 miles distant from the sea coast.
+[Sidenote: Cassibellane as should séeme, ruled in the parties of
+Oxfordshire, Barkshire, Buckinghamshire, and Bedfordshire.]
+This Cassibellane before time had bin at continuall warre with other
+rulers, and cities of the land: but now the Britains moued with the
+comming of the Romans, chose him to be chiefe gouernour of all their
+armie, permitting the order and rule of all things touching the
+defense of their countrie against the Romans onelie to him. Their
+horssemen and charets skirmished by the waie with the Romans, but so
+as they were put backe oftentimes into the woods and hills adioining:
+yet the Britains slue diuers of the Romans as they followed anie thing
+egerlie in the pursute.
+
+Also within a while after, as the Romans were busie in fortifieng
+their campe, the Britains suddenlie issued out of the woods, and
+fierselie assailed these that warded before the campe, vnto whose aid
+Cesar sent two of the chiefest cohorts of two legions, the which being
+placed but a little distance one from another, when the Romans began
+to be discouraged with this kind of fight, the Britains therewith
+burst through their enimies, and came backe from thence in safetie.
+That daie Quintus Laberius Durus a tribune was slaine. At length Cesar
+sending sundrie other cohorts to the succour of his people that were
+in fight, and shrewdlie handled as it appéered, the Britains in
+the end were put backe. Neuerthelesse, that repulse was but at the
+pleasure of fortune; for they quited themselues afterwards like men,
+defending their territories with such munition as they had, vntill
+such time as either by policie or inequalitie of power they were
+vanquished; as you shall sée after in the course of the historie.
+Howbeit in fine they were ouer-run and vtterlie subdued, but not
+without much bloudshed and slaughter.
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+
+
+
+_The Romans heauie armor their great hinderance, the maner of the
+Britains fighting in warre, their incounter with their enimies,
+their discomfiture, the worthie stratagems or martiall exploits of
+Cassibellane, the Troinouants submission to Cæsar, and their sute
+touching Mandubratius, manie of the Britains are taken and slaine of
+the Romans_.
+
+THE XV. CHAPTER.
+
+
+In all this maner of skirmishing and fight which chanced before the
+campe, euen in the sight and view of all men, it was perceiued that
+[Sidenote: The Romans heauie armor.]
+the Romans, by reason of their heauie armour (being not able
+either to follow the Britains as they retired, or so bold as to depart
+from their ensignes, except they would runne into danger of casting
+themselues awaie) were nothing méete to match with such kind of
+enimies: and as for their horssemen, they fought likewise in great
+hazard, bicause the Britains would oftentimes of purpose retire, and
+when they had trained the Romane horssemen a litle from their legions
+of footmen, they would leape out of their charrets and incounter with
+them on foot. And so the battell of horssemen was dangerous, and like
+in all points whether they pursued or retired.
+
+[Sidenote: The manner of Britains in the warres.]
+This also was the maner of the Britains: they fought not close
+togither, but in sunder, and diuided into companies one separated from
+another by a good distance, and had their the troopes standing in
+places conuenient, to the which they might retire, and so reléeue one
+another with sending new fresh men to supplie the roomes of them that
+were hurt or wearie. The next day after they had thus fought before
+the campe of the Romans, they shewed themselues aloft on the hills,
+and began to skirmish with the Romane horssemen, but not so hotlie as
+they had doone the day before. But about noone, when Cesar had sent
+foorth thrée legions of footemen and all his horssemen vnder the
+[Sidenote: Caius Trebonius.]
+leading of his lieutenant Caius Trebonius to fetch in forrage,
+they suddenlie brake out on euerie side, and vpon the forragers. The
+[Sidenote: _Dion Cassius_ saith, that the Britains vanquished
+the Roman footmen at this time, but were put to the worst by the
+horssemen.]
+Romans so far foorth as they might, not breaking their arraie, nor
+going from their ensignes or guidons, gaue the charge on them, and
+fiercelie repelled them, so that the horssemen hauing the legions of
+footemen at their backs, followed the Britains so long as they might
+haue the said legions in sight readie to succour them of néed were: by
+reason whereof, they slue a great number of the Britains, not giuing
+them leasure to recouer themselues, nor to staie that they might haue
+time to get out of their charrets. After this chase and discomfiture,
+all such as were come from other parties to the aid of their fellowes
+departed home, & after that day the Britains aduentured to fight
+against Cesar with their maine power; and withdrawing beyond the riuer
+[Sidenote: *(which is to be supposed was at Kingston) or not far from
+thence.]
+of *Thames, determined to stop the enimies from passing the same, if
+by anie meanes they might: and whereas there was but one foord by the
+which they might come ouer, Cassibellane caused the same to be set
+full of sharpe stakes, not onlie in the middest of the water, but also
+at the comming foorth on that side where he was lodged with his
+armie in good order, readie to defend the passage. Cesar learning by
+relation of prisoners which he tooke, what the Britains intended to
+doo, marched foorth to the riuer side, where the foord was, by the
+which his armie might passe the same on foot though verie hardlie. At
+his comming thither, he might perceiue how the Britains were readie on
+the further side to impeach his passage, and how that the banke at the
+comming foorth of the water was pight full of sharpe stakes, and
+so likewise was the chanell of the riuer set with piles which were
+couered with the water.
+
+These things yet staied not Cesar, who appointing his horssemen to
+passe on before, commanded the footemen to follow. The souldiers
+entring the water, waded through with such spéed and violence (nothing
+appéering of them aboue water but their heads) that the Britains were
+constreined to giue place, being not able to susteine the brunt of the
+Romane horssemen, and the legions of their footemen, and so abandoning
+the place betooke them to flight. Cassibellane not minding to trie the
+matter anie more by battell, sent awaie the most part of his people,
+but yet kept with him about a foure thousand charretmen or wagoners,
+and still watched what waie the Romans tooke, coasting them euer as
+they marched, and kept somewhat aside within the couert of woods, and
+other combersome places. And out of those quarters through which he
+vnderstood the Romans wold passe, he gathered both men and cattell
+into the woods & thicke forrests, leauing nothing of value abroad in
+the champion countrie. And when the Roman horssemen did come abroad
+into the countrie to séeke booties, he sent out his charrets vnto the
+knowne waies and passages to skirmish with the same horssemen, so much
+to the disaduantage of the Romans, that they durst not straie farre
+from their maine armie. Neither would Cesar permit them (least they
+might haue béene vtterlie distressed by the Britains) to depart
+further than the maine battels of the footemen kept pace with them, by
+reason whereof the countrie was not indamaged by fire and spoile, but
+onlie where the armie marched.
+
+[Sidenote: Troinouants where they inhabited.]
+In the meane time, the Troinouants which some take to be Middlesex
+& Essex men, whose citie was the best fensed of all those parties, and
+thought to be the same that now is called London, sent ambassadours
+vnto Cesar, offering to submit themselues vnto him, and to obeie his
+ordinances, and further besought him to defend Mandubratius from the
+iniuries of K. Cassibellane, which Mandubratius had fled vnto Cesar
+into France, after that Cassibellane had slaine his father named
+[Sidenote: Imanuentius.]
+Imanuentius, that was chiefe lord and king of the Troinouants, and so
+now by their ambassadors the same Troinouants requested Cesar, not
+onelie to receiue Mandubratius into his protection, but also to send
+him vnto them, that he might take the gouernment and rule of their
+citie into his hands. Cesar commanded them to deliuer vnto him
+40 hostages, and graine for his armie, and therewith sent
+[Sidenote: Some take the Troinouants to be Londoners.]
+Mandubratius vnto them. The Troinouants accomplished his commandements
+with all spéed, sending both the appointed number of hostages, and
+also graine for the armie. And being thus defended and preserued from
+iniurie of the souldiers, the people called Cenimagni, Segontiaci,
+Ancalites, Bibroci, and Cassi, submitted themselues vnto Cesar, by
+whom he vnderstood that the towne of Cassibellane was not far from the
+place where he was then incamped fensed with wooddes and marishes,
+into the which a great number of people with their cattell and other
+substance was withdrawne. The Britains in those daies (as Cesar
+writeth) called that a towne or hold, which they had fortified with
+anie thicke combersome wood, with trench and rampire, into the which
+they vsed to get themselues for the auoiding of inuasion.
+
+Cesar with his legions of souldiers therfore marched thither, and
+finding the place verie strong both by nature and helpe of hand,
+assaulted it on two partes. The Britains defending their strength
+a while, at length not able longer to endure the impression of the
+Romans, fled out on the contrarie side of the towne where the enimies
+were not. Within this place a great number of cattell was found, and
+manie of the Romans taken by the Britains that followed them in chase,
+and manie also slaine.
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+
+
+
+_Cassibellane dooth send vnto the foure kings of Kent for aid against
+Cæsars host, he offereth submission to Cæsar, the Britains become his
+tributaries, he returneth into Gallia with the remnant of his armie:
+the differing report of Cæsars commentaries and our historiographers
+touching these warlike affaires; of a sore fray with bloudshed and
+manslaughter vpon a light occasion; Cæsar taketh opportunitie to get
+the conquest of the land by the division betweene Cassibellane and
+Androgeus, the time of the Britains subiection to the Romans._
+
+THE XVJ. CHAPTER.
+
+
+Now whilest these thinges passed on this sort in those parts,
+[Sidenote: Foure kings in Kent]
+Cassibellane sent messengers into Kent vnto foure kings (which
+ruled that side of the land in those daies) Cingetorix, Caruilius,
+Taximagulus, and Segonax, commanding them, that assembling togither
+their whole puissance, they should assaile the campe of the Romans by
+the sea side where certeine bands lay (as ye haue heard) for safegard
+of the nauie. They according to his appointment came suddenlie
+thither, and by the Romans that sailed forth vpon them were sharplie
+fought with, and lost diuers of their men that were slaine and taken,
+and amongst the prisoners that the Romans tooke, Cingetorix was one.
+When Cassibellane heard these newes, being sore troubled for these
+losses thus chancing one in the necke of an other, but namelie most
+discouraged, for that diuers cities had yéelded vnto the Romans: he
+sent ambassadours by means of Romius of Arras vnto Cesar, offering to
+submit himselfe.
+
+Cesar meaning to winter in Gallia, and therefore because summer drew
+towards an end, willing to dispatch in Britaine, commanded that
+hostages should be deliuered, and appointed what tribute the Britains
+should yéerelie send vnto the Romans. He also forbad and commanded
+Cassibellane, that he should not in anie wise trouble or indamage
+Madubratius or the Londoners. After this, when he had receiued the
+hostages, he brought his armie to the sea, and there found his ships
+well repaired, decked, and in good point: therefore he commanded that
+they should be had downe to the sea. And because he had a great number
+of prisoners, and diuers of his ships were lost in the tempest, he
+appointed to transport his armie ouer into Gallia at two conueies,
+which was doone with good successe about the middest of September,
+though the ships returning for the residue of the armie, after the
+first conueie, were driuen so with force of weather, that a great
+number of them could not come to land at the place appointed: so
+that Cesar was constreined to fraught those that he could get with
+a greater burden, and so departed from the coast of Britaine, and
+safelie landed with the remnant of his people in Gallia with as good
+[Sidenote: _Dion Cassius_.]
+spéed as he could haue desired. He thought not good to leaue anie
+of his people behind him, knowing that if he should so doo, they were
+in danger to be cast awaie. And so because he could not well remaine
+there all the winter season for doubt of rebellion in Gallia, he
+was contented to take vp, and returne thither, sith he had doone
+sufficientlie for the time, least in coueting the more, he might haue
+come in perill to lose that which he had alreadie obteined.
+
+Thus according to that which Cesar himselfe and other autentike
+authors haue written, was Britaine made tributarie to the Romans by
+[Sidenote: _Gal. Mon. Matt. West._]
+the conduct of the same Cesar. ¶ But our histores farre differ
+from this, affirming that Cesar comming the second time, was by the
+Britains with valiancie and martiall prowesse beaten and repelled, as
+he was at the first, and speciallie by meanes that Cassibellane had
+pight in the Thames great piles of trées piked with yron, through
+which his ships being entred the riuer, were perished and lost.
+And after his comming a land, he was vanquished in battell, and
+constrained to flee into Gallia with those ships that remained. For
+ioy of this second victorie (saith Galfrid) Cassibellane made a great
+feast at London, and there did sacrifice to the gods.
+
+At this feast there fell variance betwixt two yoong gentlemen, the
+one named Hirilda, nephew to Cassibellane, and the other Euelie or
+Eweline, being of aliance to Androgeus earle of London. They fell at
+discord about wrestling, and after multiplieng of words, they came to
+dealing of blowes, by meanes whereof parts were taken, so that there
+ensued a sore fraie, in the which diuerse were wounded and hurt, and
+amongst other Hirilda the kings nephew was slaine by the hands of
+Eweline. The king sore displeased herewith, meant to punish Eweline
+according to the order of his lawes, so that he was summoned to
+appeare in due forme to make answer to the murder: but Eweline by the
+comfort of Androgeus disobeied the summons, & departed the court with
+Androgeus, in contempt of the king and his lawes. The king to be
+reuenged vpon Androgeus, gathered a power, and began to make warre
+vpon him.
+
+Androgeus perceiuing himselfe not able to withstand the kings
+puissance, sent letters to Iulius Cesar, exhorting him to returne
+into Britaine, and declaring the whole matter concerning the variance
+betwixt him and the king, promising to aid the Romans in all that he
+might. Iulius Cesar ioifull of this message, prepared his nauie, and
+with all spéed with a mightie host imbarked in the same, came toward
+Britaine: but yer he would land, doubting some treason in Androgeus,
+he receiued from him in hostage his sonne named Scena, and thirtie
+other of the best and most noble personages of all his dominion. After
+this he landed, and ioining with Androgeus, came into a vallie néere
+to Canturburie, and there incamped. Shortlie after came Cassibellane
+with all his power of Britains, and gaue battell to the Romans. But
+after the Britains had long fought and knightlie borne themselues
+in that battell, Androgeus came with his people on a wing, and so
+sharplie assailed them, that the Britains were constrained to forsake
+the field, and tooke themselues to flight. The which flight so
+discomforted them, that finallie they all fled, and gaue place to
+the Romans, the which pursued and slue them without mercie, so that
+Cassibellane with the residue of his people withdrew to a place of
+suertie, but being enuironed about with the puissance of the Romans,
+and of Androgeus, who had with him seuen thousand men there in the aid
+[Sidenote: So saith _Campion_, but _Galfrid Monu_. saith fiue thousand.]
+of the Romans, Cassibellane in the end was forced to fall to
+a composition, in couenanting to paie a yearelie tribute of thrée
+thousand pounds. When Cesar had ordered his businesse as he thought
+conuenient, he returned and with him went Androgeus, fearing the
+displeasure of Cassibellane.
+
+The reuerend father Bede writing of this matter, saith thus: After
+that Cesar being returned into Gallia, had placed his souldiors abroad
+in the countrie to soiorne for the winter season, he caused ships to
+be made readie, to the number of 600, with the which repassing into
+Britaine, whilest he marched foorth with a mightie armie against the
+enimies, his ships that lay at anchor being taken with a sore tempest,
+were either beaten one against another, or else cast vpon the flats
+and sands, and so broken; so that fortie of them were vtterlie
+perished, and the residue with great difficultie were repaired. The
+horssemen of the Romans at the first encounter were put to the worsse,
+and Labienus the tribune slaine. In the second conflict he vanquished
+the Britains, not without great danger of his people. After this, he
+marched to the riuer of Thames, which as then was passable by foord
+onelie in one place and not else, as the report goeth. On the further
+banke of that riuer, Cassibellane was incamped with an huge multitude
+of enimies, and had pitcht and set the banke, and almost all the
+[Sidenote: The stakes remained to be séene in Bedes daies.]
+foord vnder the water full of sharpe stakes, the tokens of which vnto
+this day are to be séene, and it séemeth to the beholders that euerie
+of these stakes are as big as a mans thigh, sticking fast in the
+bottome of the riuer closed with lead. This being perceiued of the
+Romans, and auoided, the Britains not able to susteine the violent
+impression of the Roman legions, hid themselues in the woods, out of
+the which by often issues, they gréeuouslie and manie times assailed
+the Romans, and did them great damage. In the meane time the strong
+citie of Troinouant with hir duke Androgeus deliuering fortie
+hostages, yéelded vnto Cesar, whose example manie other cities
+following, allied themselues with the Romans, by whose information
+Cesar with sore fight tooke at length the towne of Cassibellane,
+situat betwixt two marches, fensed also with the couert of woods,
+& hauing within it great plentie of all things. After this Cesar
+returned into France, and bestowed his armie in places to soiorne
+there for the winter season.
+
+The Scotish writers report, that the Britains, after the Romans were
+the first time repelled (as before ye haue heard) refused to receiue
+the aid of the Scotish men the second time, and so were vanquished, as
+in the Scotish historie ye may sée more at length expressed. Thus much
+touching the war which Iulius Cesar made against the Britains, in
+bringing them vnder tribute to the Romans. But this tributarie
+subiection was hardlie mainteined for a season.
+
+¶ Now here is to be noted, that Cesar did not vanquish all the
+Britains: for he came not amongst the northerne men, onlie discouering
+and subduing that part which lieth towards the French seas: so that
+sith other of the Roman emperors did most earnestlie trauell to
+[Sidenote: _Cornelius Tacitus. In vit. Agr. Dion Cassius._]
+bring the Britains vnder their subiection (which were euer redie to
+rebell so manie sundrie times) Cesar might séeme rather to haue shewed
+Britaine to the Romans, than to haue deliuered the possession of the
+same. This subiection, to the which he brought this Ile (what maner of
+one soeuer it was) chanced about the yeare of the world 3913, after
+the building of Rome 698, before the birth of our sauior 53, the first
+and second yeare of the 181 Olympiad, after the comming of Brute 1060,
+before the conquest made by William duke of Normandie 1120, and 1638
+yeres before this present yere of our Lord 1585, after Harisons
+account.
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+
+
+
+_The state of Britaine when Cæsar offered to conquer it, and the maner
+of their gouernement, as diuerse authors report the same in their
+bookes: where the contrarietie of their opinions is to be obserued._
+
+THE XVIJ. CHAPTER.
+
+
+After that Iulius Cesar had thus made the Britains tributaries to the
+Romans, and was returned into Gallia, Cassibellane reigned 7 yeares,
+and was vanquished in the ninth or tenth yeare after he began first
+to reigne so that he reigned in the whole about 15 or as some haue 17
+yeares, and then died, leauing no issue behind him. There hath bin an
+[Sidenote: _Fabian_.]
+old chronicle (as Fabian recordeth) which he saw and followeth
+much in his booke, wherein is conteined, that this Cassibellane was
+not brother to Lud, but eldest sonne to him: for otherwise as may be
+thought (saith he) Cesar hauing the vpper hand, would haue displaced
+him from the gouernement, and set vp Androgeus the right heire to the
+crowne, as sonne to the said Lud. But whatsoeuer our chronicles or
+the British histories report of this matter, it should appere by that
+which Cesar writeth (as partlie ye haue heard) that Britaine in those
+[Sidenote: _Cæsar_.]
+daies was not gouerned by one sole prince, but by diuers, and that
+diuers cities were estates of themselues, so that the land was diuided
+into sundrie gouernements, much after the forme and maner as Germanie
+and Italie are in our time, where some cities are gouerned by one
+onelie prince, some by the nobilitie, and some by the people. And
+whereas diuers of the rulers in those daies here in this land were
+called kings, those had more large seigniories than the other, as
+[Sidenote: Cassibellane a King.]
+Cassibellane, who was therefore called a king.
+
+And though we doo admit this to be true, yet may it be, that in the
+beginning, after Brute entered the land, there was ordeined by him a
+monarchie, as before is mentioned, which might continue in his
+posteritie manie yeares after, and yet at length before the comming of
+Cesar, through ciuil dissention, might happilie be broken, and diuided
+into parts, and so remained not onelie in the time of this Cassibellane,
+but also long after, whilest they liued as tributaries to the Romans,
+till finallie they were subdued by the Saxons. In which meane time,
+through the discord, negligence, or rather vnaduised rashnes of writers,
+hard it is to iudge what may be affirmed and receiued in their writings
+for a truth; namelie, concerning the succession of the kings that are
+said to haue reigned betwixt the daies of Cassibellane, and the comming
+[Sidenote: _Cor. Tacit. in uita. lib. Agr._]
+of the Saxons. The Roman writers (and namelie Tacitus) report, that
+the Britains in times past were vnder the rule of kings, and after
+being made tributaries, were drawne so by princes into sundrie
+factions, that to defend and kéepe off a common ieopardie, scarselie
+would two or thrée cities agrée togither, and take weapon in hand
+with one accord, so that while they fought by parts, the whole was
+ouercome. And after this sort they say that Britaine was brought into
+the forme of a prouince by the Romans, from whom gouernors vnder the
+name of legats and procurators were sent that had the rule of it.
+
+But yet the same authors make mention of certeine kings (as hereafter
+shall appeare) who while the Romane emperors had the most part of the
+earth in subiection, reigned in Britaine. The same witnesseth
+[Sidenote: _Gildas in epist._]
+Gildas, saieng: Britaine hath kings, but they are tyrants: iudges it
+hath, but the same are wicked, oftentimes spoiling and tormenting the
+innocent people. And Cesar (as ye haue heard) speaketh of foure kings
+that ruled in Kent, and thereabouts. Cornelius Tacitus maketh mention
+[Sidenote: Some take Prasutagus and Aruiragus to be one man.]
+of Prasutagus, and Cogidunus, that were kings in Britaine: and Iuuenal
+speaketh of Aruiragus: and all the late writers, of Lucius. Hereby it
+appeareth, that whether one or mo, yet kings there were in Britain,
+bearing rule vnder the Romane emperors.
+
+[Sidenote: _Gal. Mon._]
+On the other part, the common opinion of our chronicle-writers is,
+that the chiefe gouernment remained euer with the Britains, & that the
+Romane senat receiuing a yearelie tribute, sent at certeine times (_Ex
+officio_) their emperors and lieutenants into this Ile, to represse
+the rebellious tumults therein begun, or to beat backe the inuasion of
+the enimies that went about to inuade it. And thus would these writers
+inferre, that the Britains euer obeied their king, till at length they
+were put beside the gouernement by the Saxons. But whereas in the
+common historie of England, the succession of kings ought to be kept,
+so oft as it chanceth in the same that there is not anie to fill the
+place, then one while the Romane emperors are placed in their steads,
+and another while their lieutenants, and are said to be created kings
+of the Britains, as though the emperors were inferiors vnto the kings
+of Britaine, and that the Romane lieutenants at their appointments,
+and not by prescript of the senat or emperours, administred the
+prouince.
+
+This may suffice here to aduertise you of the contrarietie in writers.
+Now we will go foorth in following our historie, as we haue doone
+heretofore, sauing that where the Romane histories write of things
+done here by emperors, or their lieutenants, it shall be shewed as
+reason requireth, sith there is a great appearance of truth oftentimes
+in the same, as those that be authorised and allowed in the opinion of
+the learned.
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+
+
+
+_Of Theomantius, the tearme of yeares that he reigned, and where he
+was interred; of Kymbeline, within the time of whose gouernment
+Christ Iesus our sauiour was borne, all nations content to obeie the
+Romane emperors and consequentlie Britaine, the customes that the
+Britaines paie the Romans as Strabo reporteth._
+
+THE XVIIJ. CHAPTER.
+
+
+[Sidenote: THEOM[=A]DEUS ]
+AFTER the death of Cassibellane, Theomantius or Tenantius the
+yoongest sonne of Lud was made king of Britaine in the yéere of the
+[Sidenote: _Fabian_]
+world 3921, after the building of Rome 706, & before the comming
+of Christ 45. He is named also in one of the English chronicles
+Tormace: in the same chronicle it is conteined, that not he, but his
+[Sidenote: _Gal. Mon._]
+brother Androgeus was king, where Geffrey of Monmouth & others
+testifie, that Androgeus abandoned the land clerelie, & continued
+still at Rome, because he knew the Britains hated him for treason he
+had committed in aiding Iulius Cesar against Cassibellane. Theomantius
+ruled the land in good quiet, and paid the tribute to the Romans which
+Cassibellane had granted, and finallie departed this life after he had
+reigned 22 yeares, and was buried at London.
+
+[Sidenote: KYMBELINE]
+Kymbeline or Cimbeline the sonne of Theomantius was of the
+Britains made king after the deceasse of his father, in the yeare of
+the world 3944, after the building of Rome 728, and before the
+[Sidenote: _Fabian_ out of _Guido de Columna_.]
+birth of our Sauiour 33. This man (as some write) was brought vp at
+Rome, and there made knight by Augustus Cesar, vnder whome he serued
+in the warres, and was in such fauour with him, that he was at
+libertie to pay his tribute or not. Little other mention is made of
+his dooings, except that during his reigne, the Sauiour of the world
+[Sidenote: Christ our saviour borne.]
+our Lord Iesus Christ the onelie sonne of God was borne of a virgine,
+about the 23 yeare of the reigne of this Kymbeline, & in the 42 yeare
+of the emperour Octauius Augustus, that is to wit, in the yeare of
+[Sidenote: 3966.]
+the world 3966, in the second yeare of the 194 Olympiad, after the
+building of the citie of Rome 750 nigh at an end, after the vniuersall
+floud 2311, from the birth of Abraham 2019, after the departure of the
+Israelits out of Egypt 1513, after the captiuitie of Babylon 535, from
+the building of the temple by Salomon 1034, & from the arriuall of
+Brute 1116, complet. Touching the continuance of the yeares of
+Kymbelines reigne, some writers doo varie, but the best approoued
+affirme, that he reigned 35 years and then died, & was buried at
+London, leauing behind him two sonnes, Guiderius and Aruiragus.
+
+¶ But here is to be noted, that although our histories doo affirme,
+that as well this Kymbeline, as also his father Theomantius liued in
+quiet with the Romans, and continuallie to them paied the tributes
+which the Britains had couenanted with Iulius Cesar to pay, yet we
+find in the Romane writers, that after Iulius Cesars death, when
+[Sidenote: _Cor. Tacitus. in uita lu. Agr. Dion Cassius_.]
+Augustus had taken vpon him the rule of the empire, the Britains
+refused to paie that tribute: whereat as Cornelius Tacitus reporteth,
+Augustus (being otherwise occupied) was contented to winke; howbeit,
+through earnest calling vpon to recouer his right by such as were
+desirous to sée the vttermost of the British kingdome; at length, to
+wit, in the tenth yeare after the death of Iulius Cesar, which was
+about the thirtéenth yeare of the said Theomantius, Augustus made
+[Sidenote: _Dion Cassius._]
+prouision to passe with an armie ouer into Britaine, & was come
+forward vpon his iournie into Gallia Celtica: or as we maie saie, into
+these hither parts of France.
+
+But here receiuing aduertisements that the Pannonians, which inhabited
+the countrie now called Hungarie, and the Dalmatians whome now we call
+Slauons had rebelled, he thought it best first to subdue those rebells
+neere home, rather than to séeke new countries, and leaue such in
+hazard whereof he had present possession, and so turning his power
+against the Pannonians and Dalmatians, he left off for a time the
+warres of Britaine, whereby the land remained without feare of anie
+inuasion to be made by the Romans, till the yeare after the building
+of the citie of Rome 725, and about the 19 yeare of king Theomantius
+reigne, that Augustus with an armie departed once againe from Rome to
+passe ouer into Britaine, there to make warre. But after his comming
+into Gallia, when the Britains sent to him certeine ambassadours to
+treat with him of peace, he staied there to settle the state of things
+among the Galles, for that they were not in verie good order. And
+hauing finished there, he went into Spaine, and so his iournie into
+Britaine was put off till the next yeare, that is, the 726 after the
+building of Rome, which fell before the birth of our sauiour 25, about
+which time Augustus eftsoons meant the third time to haue made a
+voiage into Britaine, because they could not agrée vpon couenants. But
+as the Pannonians and Dalmatians had aforetime staied him, when
+[Sidenote: He kept not promise with the Romans. Those of Calice and
+Biskaie.]
+(as before is said) he meant to haue gone against the Britans: so euen
+now the Salassians (a people inhabiting about Italie and Switserland)
+the Cantabrians and Asturians by such rebellious sturrs as they
+raised, withdrew him from his purposed iournie. But whether this
+controuersie which appeareth to fall forth betwixt the Britains and
+Augustus, was occasioned by Kymbeline, or some other prince of
+the Britains, I haue not to auouch: for that by our writers it is
+reported, that Kymbeline being brought vp in Rome, & knighted in the
+court of Augustus, euer shewed himselfe a friend to the Romans, &
+chieflie was loth to breake with them, because the youth of the
+Britaine nation should not be depriued of the benefit to be trained
+and brought vp among the Romans, whereby they might learne both to
+behaue themselues like ciuill men, and to atteine to the knowledge of
+feats of warre.
+
+But whether for this respect, or for that it pleased the almightie
+God so to dispose the minds of men at that present, not onlie the
+Britains, but in manner all other nations were contented to be
+obedient to the Romane empire. That this was true in the Britains,
+[Sidenote: _Strab. Geog._]
+it is euident enough by Strabos words, which are in effect as
+followeth. "At this present (saith he) certeine princes of Britaine,
+procuring by ambassadors and dutifull demeanors the amitie of the
+emperour Augustus, haue offered in the capitoll vnto the gods
+presents or gifts, and haue ordeined the whole Ile in a manner to be
+appertinent, proper, and familiar to the Romans. They are burdened
+with sore customs which they paie for wares, either to be sent foorth
+into Gallia, or brought from thence, which are commonlie yuorie
+vessels, shéeres, ouches, or earerings, and other conceits made of
+amber & glasses, and such like manner of merchandize: so that now
+there is no néed of anie armie or garrison of men of warre to kéepe
+the Ile, for there néedeth not past one legion of footmen, or some
+wing of horssemen, to gather vp and receiue the tribute: for the
+charges are rated according to the quantitie of the tributes: for
+otherwise it should be néedfull to abate the customs, if the tributes
+were also raised: and if anie violence should be vsed, it were
+dangerous least they might be prouoked to rebellion." Thus farre
+Strabo.
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+
+
+
+_Of Guiderius, who denied to paie tribute to the Romans, preparation
+for war on both sides, of the ridiculous voiage of the Emperour
+Caligula against the Britains, his vanitie and delight in mischiefe:
+Aulus Plautius a Romane senator accompanied with souldiers arrive on
+the British coasts without resistance, the Britains take flight and
+hide themselues._
+
+THE XIX. CHAPTER.
+
+
+[Sidenote: GUIDERIUS.]
+Guiderius the first sonne of Kymbeline (of whom Harison saieth
+nothing) began his reigne in the seuententh yeere after th'
+incarnation of Christ. This Guiderius being a man of stout courage,
+gaue occasion of breach of peace betwixt the Britains and Romans,
+denieng to paie them tribute, and procuring the people to new
+insurrections, which by one meane or other made open rebellion, as
+[Sidenote: Caligula.]
+Gyldas saith. Wherevpon the emperour Caligula (as some thinke)
+tooke occasion to leauie a power, and as one vtterlie misliking
+the negligence (as he called it) of Augustus and Tiberius his
+predecessors, he ment not onlie to reduce the Iland vnto the former
+subiection, but also to search out the vttermost bounds thereof, to
+the behoofe of himselfe, and of the Romane monarchie.
+
+Great prouision therefore was made by the said Caligula to performe
+that noble enterprise, and this was in the fourth yeere of his reigne.
+The like preparation was made on the other side by Guiderius, to
+resist the forren enimies, so that hauing all things in a readinesse,
+he ceassed not dailie to looke for the comming of the emperour, whome
+[Sidenote: _Dion Cassius. lib._ 59.]
+he ment to receiue with hard enterteinment if he durst aduenture
+to set toward Britaine. But see the sequele: the maine armie being
+thus in a readinesse, departed from Rome in the 79 yeere after the
+building of the citie, and marching foorth, at length came vnto the
+Belgike shore, from whence they might looke ouer, and behold the
+cliffes and coast of Britaine, which Caligula and his men stood gazing
+vpon with great admiration and woonder.
+
+Furthermore he caused them to stand in battell arraie vpon the coast,
+where he heard how the Britains were in a redinesse to withstand his
+entrance. But entring into his gallie, as nothing discouraged with
+these newes, he rowed a flight shot or two from the shore, and
+forthwith returned, and then going vp into an high place like a
+pulpit, framed and set vp there for the nonce, he gaue the token to
+fight vnto his souldiers by sound of trumpet, and therewith was ech
+man charged to gather cockle shells vpon the shore, which he called
+[Sidenote: The spoile of the Ocean.]
+the spoile of the Ocean, and caused them to be laid vp vntill a
+time conuenient. With the atchiuing of this exploit (as hauing none
+other wherewith to beautifie his triumph) he séemed greatlie exalted,
+thinking that now he had subdued the whole Ocean, and therefore
+highlie rewarded his souldiers for their paines susteined in that
+collection of cockle shells, as if they had doone him some notable
+péece of seruice. He also caried of the same shells with him to Rome,
+to the end he might there boast of his voyage, and brag how well he
+[Sidenote: * _sic._]
+had sped: and required therefore verie earnestlie haue of * a
+triumph decreed vnto him for the accomplishment of this enterprise.
+
+But when he saw the senat grudge at the free & liberall granting of
+a grace in that behalfe, and perceiued how they refused to attribute
+diuine honors vnto him, in recompense of so foolish an enterprise,
+it wanted little that he had not slaine them euerie one. From thence
+therefore he went vp into a throne or royall seate, and calling
+therewith the common people about him, he told them a long tale what
+aduentures had chanced to him in his conquest of the Ocean. And when
+he had perceiued them to shout and crie, as if they had consented that
+he should haue béene a god for this his great trauell and valiant
+prowesse, he to increase their clamour, caused great quantities of
+gold & siluer to be scattered amongst them, in the gathering whereof,
+manie were pressed to death, and diuers also slaine with the inuenomed
+caltrops of iron, which he did cast out with the same monie, of
+purpose to doo mischiefe, the same caltrops being in forme small &
+sharp, so that by reason of the prease of people, much hurt was
+doone by them yer they were perceiued. And this was the end of the
+ridiculous voiage of Caligula attempted against the Britains.
+
+[Sidenote: _Suetonius._]
+But after the death of this Caligula, the emperour Claudius (as
+Suetonius saith) moued warre against the Britains, because of a sturre
+and rebellion raised in that land, for that such fugitiues as were
+fled from thence, were not againe restored when request was made for
+the same.
+
+[Sidenote: Dion Cassius.]
+Dion Cassius writeth, that one Bericus, being expelled out of
+Britaine, persuaded the emperour Claudius to take the warre in hand at
+this time against the Britains, so that one Aulus Plautius a senatour,
+and as then pretor, was appointed to take the armie that soiourned
+in France then called Gallia, and to passe ouer with the same into
+Britaine. The souldiers hearing of this voiage, were loth to go with
+him, as men not willing to make warre in another world: and therefore
+delaied time, till at length one Narcissus was sent from Claudius, as
+it were to appease the souldiers, & procure them to set forward. But
+when this Narcissus went vp into the tribunall throne of Plautius,
+to declare the cause of his comming, the souldiers taking great
+indignation therewith cried, _O Saturnalia,_ as if they should haue
+celebrated their feast daie so called.
+
+When the seruants apparelled in their maisters robes, represented the
+roome of their maisters, and were serued by them, as if they had béene
+their seruants, and thus at length constreined, through verie shame,
+they agréed to follow Plautius. Herevpon being embarked, he diuided
+his nauie into thrée parts, to the end that if they were kept off from
+arriuing in one place, yet they might take land in another. The ships
+suffered some impeachment in their passage by a contrarie wind that
+droue them backe againe: but yet the marriners and men of warre taking
+good courage vnto them, the rather because there was séene a fierie
+leame to shoot out of the east towards the west, which way their
+course lay, made forwards againe with their ships, and landed without
+finding anie resistance. For the Britains looked not for their
+comming: wherefore, when they heard how their enimies were on land,
+they got them into the woods and marishes, trusting that by lingering
+of time the Romans would be constreined to depart, as it had chanced
+in time past to Iulius Cesar aforesaid.
+
+
+
+
+THE END OF THE THIRD BOOKE.
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Chronicles (1 of 6): The Historie of
+England (3 of 8), by Raphael Holinshed
+
+*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK CHRONICLES (1 OF 6): THE ***
+
+***** This file should be named 16511-8.txt or 16511-8.zip *****
+This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
+        https://www.gutenberg.org/1/6/5/1/16511/
+
+Produced by Jonathan Ingram, Lesley Halamek and the Online
+Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net
+
+
+Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
+will be renamed.
+
+Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
+one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
+(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
+permission and without paying copyright royalties.  Special rules,
+set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
+copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
+protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark.  Project
+Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
+charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission.  If you
+do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
+rules is very easy.  You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
+such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
+research.  They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
+practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks.  Redistribution is
+subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
+redistribution.
+
+
+
+*** START: FULL LICENSE ***
+
+THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
+PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
+
+To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
+distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
+(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
+Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at
+https://gutenberg.org/license).
+
+
+Section 1.  General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic works
+
+1.A.  By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
+and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
+(trademark/copyright) agreement.  If you do not agree to abide by all
+the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
+all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
+If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
+terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
+entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
+
+1.B.  "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark.  It may only be
+used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
+agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement.  There are a few
+things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
+even without complying with the full terms of this agreement.  See
+paragraph 1.C below.  There are a lot of things you can do with Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
+and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works.  See paragraph 1.E below.
+
+1.C.  The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation"
+or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works.  Nearly all the individual works in the
+collection are in the public domain in the United States.  If an
+individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
+located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
+copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
+works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
+are removed.  Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
+Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
+freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
+this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
+the work.  You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
+keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
+Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.
+
+1.D.  The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
+what you can do with this work.  Copyright laws in most countries are in
+a constant state of change.  If you are outside the United States, check
+the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
+before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
+creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
+Gutenberg-tm work.  The Foundation makes no representations concerning
+the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
+States.
+
+1.E.  Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
+
+1.E.1.  The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
+access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
+whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
+phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
+copied or distributed:
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
+almost no restrictions whatsoever.  You may copy it, give it away or
+re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
+with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
+
+1.E.2.  If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
+from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
+posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
+and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
+or charges.  If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
+with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the
+work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
+through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
+Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
+1.E.9.
+
+1.E.3.  If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
+with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
+must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
+terms imposed by the copyright holder.  Additional terms will be linked
+to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
+permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
+
+1.E.4.  Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
+work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
+
+1.E.5.  Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
+electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
+prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
+active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm License.
+
+1.E.6.  You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
+compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
+word processing or hypertext form.  However, if you provide access to or
+distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
+"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
+posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
+you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
+copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
+request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other
+form.  Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
+
+1.E.7.  Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
+performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
+unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
+
+1.E.8.  You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
+access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
+that
+
+- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
+     the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
+     you already use to calculate your applicable taxes.  The fee is
+     owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
+     has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
+     Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.  Royalty payments
+     must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
+     prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
+     returns.  Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
+     sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
+     address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to
+     the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."
+
+- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
+     you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
+     does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+     License.  You must require such a user to return or
+     destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
+     and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
+     Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
+     money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
+     electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
+     of receipt of the work.
+
+- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
+     distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+1.E.9.  If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
+forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
+both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
+Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark.  Contact the
+Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
+
+1.F.
+
+1.F.1.  Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
+effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
+public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
+collection.  Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
+"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
+corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
+property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
+computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
+your equipment.
+
+1.F.2.  LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
+of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
+liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
+fees.  YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
+LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
+PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3.  YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
+TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
+LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
+INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
+DAMAGE.
+
+1.F.3.  LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
+defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
+receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
+written explanation to the person you received the work from.  If you
+received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
+your written explanation.  The person or entity that provided you with
+the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
+refund.  If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
+providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
+receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund.  If the second copy
+is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
+opportunities to fix the problem.
+
+1.F.4.  Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
+in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO OTHER
+WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
+WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
+
+1.F.5.  Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
+warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
+If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
+law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
+interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
+the applicable state law.  The invalidity or unenforceability of any
+provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
+
+1.F.6.  INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
+trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
+providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
+with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
+promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
+harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
+that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
+or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
+work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
+Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
+
+
+Section  2.  Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
+electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
+including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers.  It exists
+because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
+people in all walks of life.
+
+Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
+assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
+goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
+remain freely available for generations to come.  In 2001, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
+and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
+To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
+and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
+and the Foundation web page at https://www.pglaf.org.
+
+
+Section 3.  Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
+Foundation
+
+The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
+501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
+state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
+Revenue Service.  The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
+number is 64-6221541.  Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at
+https://pglaf.org/fundraising.  Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
+permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
+
+The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
+Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
+throughout numerous locations.  Its business office is located at
+809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email
+business@pglaf.org.  Email contact links and up to date contact
+information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official
+page at https://pglaf.org
+
+For additional contact information:
+     Dr. Gregory B. Newby
+     Chief Executive and Director
+     gbnewby@pglaf.org
+
+Section 4.  Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
+spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
+increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
+freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
+array of equipment including outdated equipment.  Many small donations
+($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
+status with the IRS.
+
+The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
+charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
+States.  Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
+considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
+with these requirements.  We do not solicit donations in locations
+where we have not received written confirmation of compliance.  To
+SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
+particular state visit https://pglaf.org
+
+While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
+have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
+against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
+approach us with offers to donate.
+
+International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
+any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
+outside the United States.  U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
+
+Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
+methods and addresses.  Donations are accepted in a number of other
+ways including including checks, online payments and credit card
+donations.  To donate, please visit: https://pglaf.org/donate
+
+
+Section 5.  General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works.
+
+Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
+concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
+with anyone.  For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project
+Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
+editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
+unless a copyright notice is included.  Thus, we do not necessarily
+keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
+
+Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:
+
+     https://www.gutenberg.org
+
+This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
+including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
+Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
+subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
+
+*** END: FULL LICENSE ***
+
diff --git a/16511-8.zip b/16511-8.zip
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..5cd8920
--- /dev/null
+++ b/16511-8.zip
diff --git a/16511-h.zip b/16511-h.zip
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..6329ebd
--- /dev/null
+++ b/16511-h.zip
diff --git a/16511-h/16511-h.htm b/16511-h/16511-h.htm
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..860ed11
--- /dev/null
+++ b/16511-h/16511-h.htm
@@ -0,0 +1,3228 @@
+<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Transitional//EN"
+    "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-transitional.dtd">
+
+<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml">
+<head>
+  <meta name="generator" content=
+  "HTML Tidy for Linux/x86 (vers 1st August 2004), see www.w3.org" />
+  <meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content=
+  "text/html; charset=iso-8859-1" />
+
+  <title>Project Gutenberg e-Book: Chronicles (1 of 6): The Historie of
+  England (3 of 8) - Raphael Holinshed</title>
+<style type="text/css">
+
+        <!-- /* old browser blockout*/
+        /* <![CDATA[  XML blockout */
+
+          body {
+          background: #ffffff;
+          margin-left:15%;
+          margin-right:15%;
+          }
+
+          td.left {
+          font-weight: bold;
+          text-align: left;
+          }
+
+          td.right {
+          font-weight: bold;
+          text-align: right;
+          }
+
+          p {
+          text-align: justify;
+          }
+
+          p.indent {
+                text-align:left;
+                margin-left:5%;
+                width:90%;
+          }
+
+          blockquote {
+          text-align: justify;
+          margin-left: 25%;
+          }
+
+          h1,h2,h3,h4,h5,h6 {
+          text-align: center;
+          }
+
+          span.rightnote {
+          position: absolute;
+          left: 87%;
+          right: 1%;
+          font-size: 0.7em;
+          text-align: left;
+          }
+
+          span.leftnote {
+          position: absolute;
+          left: 2%;
+          right: 86%;
+          font-size: 0.7em;
+          text-align: left;
+          }
+
+          span.right {
+          float: right;
+          text-align: right;
+          font-size: 0.9em;
+          }
+
+          span.page {
+          position: absolute;
+          left: 0%;
+          right: 88%;
+          font-size: 0.7em;
+          color: #cccccc;
+          text-align: left;
+          }
+
+          hr {
+          text-align: center;
+                margin-left: auto;  /* these two ensure a.. */
+                margin-right: auto; /* ..centered rule */
+          width: 10%;
+          color: #000000;
+          }
+
+          hr.medium {width: 30%;
+          color: black;
+          }
+
+          hr.full {width: 70%;
+          color: black;
+          }
+
+          a:link {
+          text-decoration: none;
+          }
+
+          a:visited {
+          color: blue;
+          text-decoration: none;
+          }
+
+          a:hover {
+          color: blue;
+          background: #ffffff;
+          text-decoration: none;
+          }
+
+          a:active {
+          text-decoration: underline;
+          }
+
+          a.contents:link {
+      color:#000000;
+      text-decoration:none;
+      }
+
+      a.contents:visited {
+      color:#000000;
+      text-decoration:none;
+      }
+
+      a.contents:hover {
+      color:blue;
+      background:#ffffff;
+      text-decoration:none;
+      }
+
+      a.contents:active {
+      color: #0000ff;
+      text-decoration:underline;
+      }
+
+    /* XML end  ]]> */ /*old browser end */ -->
+
+</style>
+</head>
+
+<body>
+
+
+<pre>
+
+The Project Gutenberg EBook of Chronicles (1 of 6): The Historie of
+England (3 of 8), by Raphael Holinshed
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
+almost no restrictions whatsoever.  You may copy it, give it away or
+re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
+with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
+
+
+Title: Chronicles (1 of 6): The Historie of England (3 of 8)
+
+Author: Raphael Holinshed
+
+Release Date: August 11, 2005 [EBook #16511]
+
+Language: English
+
+Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1
+
+*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK CHRONICLES (1 OF 6): THE ***
+
+
+
+
+Produced by Jonathan Ingram, Lesley Halamek and the Online
+Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net
+
+
+
+
+
+
+</pre>
+
+  <span class="page">[<a name="page451" id="page451">Page
+  451</a>]</span>
+  <br />
+  <br />
+
+  <h3>THE THIRD BOOKE</h3>
+
+  <h5>OF THE</h5>
+
+  <h2>HISTORIE OF ENGLAND.</h2>
+  <br />
+  <br />
+  <br />
+  <hr class="full" />
+
+  <h2>CONTENTS</h2>
+
+  <table width="80%" align="center" border="0" summary="contents">
+    <tr>
+      <td class="left" width="70%">&nbsp;
+      <br /></td>
+
+      <td class="right" valign="top">Page</td>
+    </tr>
+
+    <tr>
+      <td class="left" width="70%" valign="top"><a class="contents"
+      href="#first3">THE FIRST CHAPTER</a></td>
+
+      <td class="right" valign="top"><a href="#page451">451</a></td>
+    </tr>
+
+    <tr>
+      <td class="left" width="70%" valign="top"><a class="contents"
+      href="#second3">THE SECOND CHAPTER</a></td>
+
+      <td class="right" valign="top"><a href="#page452">452</a></td>
+    </tr>
+
+    <tr>
+      <td class="left" width="70%" valign="top"><a class="contents"
+      href="#third3">THE THIRD CHAPTER</a></td>
+
+      <td class="right" valign="top"><a href="#page453">453</a></td>
+    </tr>
+
+    <tr>
+      <td class="left" width="70%" valign="top"><a class="contents"
+      href="#fourth3">THE FOURTH CHAPTER.</a></td>
+
+      <td class="right" valign="top"><a href="#page455">455</a></td>
+    </tr>
+
+    <tr>
+      <td class="left" width="70%" valign="top"><a class="contents"
+      href="#fift3">THE FIFT CHAPTER.</a></td>
+
+      <td class="right" valign="top"><a href="#page457">457</a></td>
+    </tr>
+
+    <tr>
+      <td class="left" width="70%" valign="top"><a class="contents"
+      href="#sixt3">THE SIXT CHAPTER.</a></td>
+
+      <td class="right" valign="top"><a href="#page458">458</a></td>
+    </tr>
+
+    <tr>
+      <td class="left" width="70%" valign="top"><a class="contents"
+      href="#seuenth3">THE SEUENTH CHAPTER.</a></td>
+
+      <td class="right" valign="top"><a href="#page459">459</a></td>
+    </tr>
+
+    <tr>
+      <td class="left" width="70%" valign="top"><a class="contents"
+      href="#eight3">THE EIGHT CHAPTER.</a></td>
+
+      <td class="right" valign="top"><a href="#page461">461</a></td>
+    </tr>
+
+    <tr>
+      <td class="left" width="70%" valign="top"><a class="contents"
+      href="#ninth3">THE NINTH CHAPTER.</a></td>
+
+      <td class="right" valign="top"><a href="#page463">463</a></td>
+    </tr>
+
+    <tr>
+      <td class="left" width="70%" valign="top"><a class="contents"
+      href="#tenth3">THE TENTH CHAPTER.</a></td>
+
+      <td class="right" valign="top"><a href="#page464">464</a></td>
+    </tr>
+
+    <tr>
+      <td class="left" width="70%" valign="top"><a class="contents"
+      href="#eleuenth3">THE ELEUENTH CHAPTER.</a></td>
+
+      <td class="right" valign="top"><a href="#page466">466</a></td>
+    </tr>
+
+    <tr>
+      <td class="left" width="70%" valign="top"><a class="contents"
+      href="#twelft3">THE TWELFT CHAPTER.</a></td>
+
+      <td class="right" valign="top"><a href="#page467">467</a></td>
+    </tr>
+
+    <tr>
+      <td class="left" width="70%" valign="top"><a class="contents"
+      href="#xiij3">THE XIIJ CHAPTER.</a></td>
+
+      <td class="right" valign="top"><a href="#page468">468</a></td>
+    </tr>
+
+    <tr>
+      <td class="left" width="70%" valign="top"><a class="contents"
+      href="#xiiij3">THE XIIIJ CHAPTER.</a></td>
+
+      <td class="right" valign="top"><a href="#page471">471</a></td>
+    </tr>
+
+    <tr>
+      <td class="left" width="70%" valign="top"><a class="contents"
+      href="#xv3">THE XV CHAPTER.</a></td>
+
+      <td class="right" valign="top"><a href="#page473">473</a></td>
+    </tr>
+
+    <tr>
+      <td class="left" width="70%" valign="top"><a class="contents"
+      href="#xvj3">THE XVJ CHAPTER.</a></td>
+
+      <td class="right" valign="top"><a href="#page475">475</a></td>
+    </tr>
+
+    <tr>
+      <td class="left" width="70%" valign="top"><a class="contents"
+      href="#xvij3">THE XVIJ CHAPTER.</a></td>
+
+      <td class="right" valign="top"><a href="#page477">477</a></td>
+    </tr>
+
+    <tr>
+      <td class="left" width="70%" valign="top"><a class="contents"
+      href="#xviij3">THE XVIIJ CHAPTER.</a></td>
+
+      <td class="right" valign="top"><a href="#page478">478</a></td>
+    </tr>
+
+    <tr>
+      <td class="left" width="70%" valign="top"><a class="contents"
+      href="#xix3">THE XIX CHAPTER.</a></td>
+
+      <td class="right" valign="top"><a href="#page480">480</a></td>
+    </tr>
+  </table>
+  <br />
+  <br />
+  <hr class="full" />
+
+  <br />
+  <br />
+  <br />
+  <hr />
+
+  <br />
+  <br />
+
+  <p><a name="first3" id="first3"></a> <i>Of Mulmucius the first king
+  of Britaine, who was crowned with a golden crowne, his lawes, his
+  foundations, with other his acts and deeds.</i></p>
+
+  <h3>THE FIRST CHAPTER.</h3>
+
+  <p><span class="rightnote">MULMUCIUS. <i>Matth. West.
+  Polyd.</i></span> Now to proceede with the aforesaid authors,
+  Mulmucius Dunwall&#333;, or as other saie Dunuallo Mulmucius, the
+  sonne of Cloton (as testifieth th'english chronicle and also Geffrey
+  of Monmouth) got the vpper hand of the other dukes or rulers: and
+  after his fathers deceasse began his reigne ouer the whole monarchie
+  of Britaine, in the yéere of the world 3529, after the building of
+  Rome 314, and after the deliuerance of the Israelites out of
+  captiuitie 97, and about the 26 yéere of Darius Artaxerxes
+  Longimanus, the fift king of the Persians. This Mulmucius Dunuallo is
+  named in the english chronicle Donebant, and prooued a right worthie
+  prince. He builded within the citie of London then called Troinouant,
+  <span class="rightnote"><i>Fabian.</i> See more in the
+  description.</span> a temple, and named it the temple of peace: the
+  which (as some hold opinion, I wote not vpon what ground) was the
+  same which now is called Blackwell hall, where the market for buieng
+  and selling of cloths is kept. The chronicle of England affirmeth,
+  that Mulmucius <span class="leftnote">Malmesburie and the Vies built.
+  <br />
+  <i>Matth. West.</i> Lawes made.</span> (whome the old booke nameth
+  Molle) builded the two townes Malmesburie and the Vies. He also made
+  manie good lawes, which were long after vsed, called Mulmucius lawes,
+  turned out of the British spéech into the Latine by Gildas Priscus,
+  and long time after translated out of latine into english by Alfred
+  king of England, and mingled in his statutes. He moreouer gaue
+  priuileges to temples, to plowes, to cities, and to high waies
+  leading to the same, so that whosoeuer fled to them, should be in
+  safegard from bodilie harme, and from <span class=
+  "rightnote"><i>Caxton</i> and <i>Polychron</i>.</span> thence he
+  might depart into what countrie he would, with indemnitie of his
+  person. Some authors write, that he began to make the foure great
+  high waies of Britaine, the which were finished by his sonne Blinus,
+  as after shall be declared.</p>
+
+  <p><span class="rightnote">The first king that was crowned with a
+  golden crowne.</span> After he had established his land, and set his
+  Britains in good and conuenient order, he ordeined him by the aduise
+  of his lords a crowne of gold, &amp; caused himselfe with great
+  solemnitie to be crowned, according to the custome of the pagan lawes
+  then in vse: &amp; bicause he was the first that bare a crowne héere
+  in Britaine, after the opinion of some writers, he is named the first
+  king of Britaine, and all the other before rehearsed are named
+  rulers, dukes, or gouernors.</p>
+
+  <p><span class="leftnote"><i>Polyd.</i> Weights and measures.</span>
+  Amongst other of his ordinances, he appointed weights and measures,
+  with the which men should buy and sell. And further he deuised sore
+  and streight orders for the punishing <span class="rightnote">Theft
+  punished. <i>Fabian.</i></span> of theft. Finallie, after he had
+  guided the land by the space of fortie yéeres, he died, and was
+  buried in the foresaid temple of peace which he had erected within
+  the citie of Troinouant now called London, as before ye haue heard,
+  appointing in his life time, that his <span class="page">[<a name=
+  "page452" id="page452">Page 452</a>]</span> kingdome should be
+  diuided betwixt his two sonnes, Brennus and Belinus (as some men doo
+  coniecture.)</p>
+  <hr />
+
+  <br />
+  <br />
+
+  <p><a name="second3" id="second3"></a> <i>The ioint-gouernment of
+  Belinus and Brennus the two sonnes of Mulmucius, their
+  discontentment, the stratagems of the one against the other, the
+  expulsion of Brennus out of Britaine.</i></p>
+
+  <h3>THE SECOND CHAPTER.</h3>
+
+  <p><span class="rightnote">Belinus and Brennus. 3574.</span> Brennus
+  and Belinus began to reigne iointlie as kings in Britaine, in the
+  yéere of the world 3574, after the building of the citie of Rome 355,
+  and after the deliuerance of the Israelites out of captiuitie 142,
+  which was about the seuenth yéere of Artaxerxes surnamed <span class=
+  "leftnote"><i>Matth. West.</i></span> Mnenon, the seuenth king of the
+  Persians. Belinus held vnder his gouernment Loegria, Wales, and
+  Cornwall: and Brennus all those countries ouer and beyond Humber. And
+  <span class="rightnote"><i>Polyd.</i> saith 5.</span> with this
+  partition were they contented by the tearme of six or seuen yéeres,
+  after which <span class="leftnote">Brennus not content with his
+  portion.</span> time expired, Brennus coueting to haue more than his
+  portion came to, first thought to purchase himselfe aid in forreine
+  parties, &amp; therefore by the prouocation and counsell of yong
+  <span class="rightnote">Elsingius.</span> vnquiet heads, sailed ouer
+  into Norway, and there married the daughter of Elsung or Elsing, as
+  then duke or ruler of that countrie. Beline, offended with his
+  brother, that he should thus without his aduice marrie with a
+  stranger, now in his absence seized all his lands, townes, and
+  fortresses into his owne hands, placing garisons of men of warre
+  where he thought conuenient.</p>
+
+  <p>In the meane time, Brenne aduertised hereof, assembled a great
+  nauie of ships, well furnished with people and souldiers of the
+  Norwegians, with the which he tooke his course <span class=
+  "rightnote">Guilthdacus king of Denmarke.</span> homewards, but in
+  the waie he was encountred by Guilthdacus king of Denmarke, the which
+  had laid long in wait for him, bicause of the yoong ladie which
+  Brenne had maried, for whome he had béene a sutor to hir father
+  Elsing of long time. When these two fléetes of the Danes and
+  Norwegians met, there was a sore battell betwixt them, but finallie
+  the Danes ouercame them of Norway, and tooke the ship wherein the new
+  bride was conueied, and then was she brought aboord the ship of
+  Guilthdacus. Brenne escaped by flight as well as he might. But when
+  Guilthdacus had thus obtained the victorie and prey, suddenlie
+  therevpon <span class="rightnote">A tempest.</span> arose a sore
+  tempest of wind and weather, which scattered the Danish fleete, and
+  put the king in danger to haue béene lost: but finallie within fiue
+  daies after, being driuen by <span class="leftnote">Guilthdacus
+  landed in the north.</span> force of wind, he landed in
+  Northumberland, with a few such ships as kept togither with him.</p>
+
+  <p>Beline being then in that countrie, prouiding for defense against
+  his brother, vpon knowledge of the king of Denmarks arriuall, caused
+  him to be staied. Shortlie after, Brenne hauing recouered and gotten
+  togither the most part of his ships that were dispersed by the
+  discomfiture, and then newlie rigged and furnished of all things
+  necessarie, sent word to his brother Beline, both to restore vnto him
+  his wife wrongfullie rauished by Guilthdacus, and also his lands
+  iniuriouslie by him seized into his possession. These requests being
+  plainlie and shortlie denied, Brenne made no long delaie, but
+  spéedilie made toward Albania, and landing with his armie in a part
+  thereof, incountred with his brother Beline néere vnto a wood named
+  <span class="rightnote">Calater wood is in Scotland.</span> as then
+  Calater, where (after cruell fight, and mortall battell betwixt them)
+  at length the victorie abode with the Britains, and the discomfiture
+  did light so on the Norwegians, that the most of them were wounded,
+  slaine, and left dead vpon the ground.</p>
+
+  <p>Hereby Brenne being forced to flée, made shift, and got ouer into
+  Gallia, where after he <span class="rightnote">Seguinus or Seginus
+  duke of the Allobrogs, now the Delphinat of Sauoy.</span> had sued to
+  this prince, at length he abode, and was well receiued of one
+  Seguinus or Seginus duke of the people called then Allobrogs (as
+  Galfrid of Monmouth saith) or rather Armorica, which now is called
+  Britaine, as Polychronicon, and the english historie printed by
+  Caxton, more trulie maie seeme to affirme. But Beline hauing got the
+  vpper hand of his enimies, assembling his councell at Caerbranke, now
+  called York, tooke aduise what he should doo with the king of
+  Denmarke: where it was ordeined, that he should be set at<span class=
+  "page">[<a name="page453" id="page453">Page 453</a>]</span> libertie,
+  with condition and vnder couenant, to acknowledge himselfe by dooing
+  homage, <span class="rightnote">The Danes tributarie of the
+  Britains.</span> to hold his land of the king of Britaine, and to
+  paie him a yéerelie tribute. These couenants being agréed vpon, and
+  hostages taken for assurance, he was set at libertie, and so returned
+  into his countrie. The tribute that he couenanted to paie, was a
+  thousand pounds, as the English chronicle saith.</p>
+
+  <p><span class="rightnote">The foure high waies finished.</span> When
+  Beline had thus expelled his brother, and was alone possessed of all
+  the land of Britaine, he first confirmed the lawes made by his
+  father: and for so much as the foure waies begun by his father were
+  not brought to perfection, he therefore caused workmen to be called
+  foorth and assembled, whom he set in hand to paue the said waies with
+  stone, for the better passage and ease of all that should trauell
+  through the countries from place to place, as occasion should
+  require.</p>
+
+  <p><span class="rightnote"><br />
+  The Fosse.</span> The first of these foure waies is named Fosse, and
+  stretcheth from the south into the north, beginning at the corner of
+  Totnesse in Cornewall, and so passing foorth by Deuonshire, and
+  Somersetshire, by Tutherie, on Cotteswold, and then forward beside
+  Couentrie vnto Leicester, and from thence by wild plaines towards
+  Newarke, and endeth at the citie of Lincolne. <span class=
+  "leftnote">Watling stréet.</span> The second waie was named Watling
+  stréete, the which stretcheth ouerthwart the Fosse, out of the
+  southeast into the northeast, beginning at Douer, and passing by the
+  middle of Kent ouer Thames beside London, by-west of Westminster, as
+  some haue thought, and so foorth by S. Albons, and by the west side
+  of Dunstable, Stratford, Toucester, and Wedon by-south of Lilleborne,
+  by Atherston, Gilberts hill, that now is called the Wreken, and so
+  foorth by Seuerne, passing beside Worcester, vnto Stratton to the
+  middle of Wales, and so vnto a place called Cardigan, at the Irish
+  sea. The third way <span class="rightnote">Erming streét.</span> was
+  named Ermingstréet, which stretched out of the west northwest, vnto
+  the east southeast, and beginneth at Meneuia, the which is in Saint
+  Dauids land in west Wales, and so vnto Southampton.</p>
+
+  <p><span class="leftnote">Hiknelstréet.</span> The fourth and last
+  waie hight Hiknelstréete, which leadeth by Worcester, Winchcombe,
+  Birmingham, Lichfield, Darbie, Chesterfield, and by Yorke, and so
+  foorth vnto Tinmouth. <span class="rightnote">Priuilegs granted to
+  the waies.</span> After he had caused these waies to be well and
+  sufficientlie raised and made, he confirmed vnto them all such
+  priuileges as were granted by his father.</p>
+  <hr />
+
+  <br />
+  <br />
+
+  <p><a name="third3" id="third3"></a> <i>Brennus marrieth with the
+  duke of Alobrogs daughter, groweth into great honour, commeth into
+  Britaine with an armie against his brother Beline, their mother
+  reconcileth them, they ioine might &amp; munition and haue great
+  conquests, conflicts betweene the Galles and the Romans, the two
+  brethren take Rome.</i></p>
+
+  <h3>THE THIRD CHAPTER.</h3>
+
+  <p>In the meane time that Beline was thus occupied about the
+  necessarie affaires of his realme and kingdome, his brother Brenne
+  that was fled into Gallia onelie with 12. persons, bicause he was a
+  goodlie gentleman, and séemed to vnderstand what apperteined to
+  honour, grew shortlie into fauour with Seginus the duke afore
+  mentioned, and declaring vnto him his aduersitie, and the whole
+  circumstance of his mishap, at length was so highlie cherished of the
+  said Seginus, deliting in such worthie qualities as he saw in him
+  dailie appearing, that he <span class="rightnote">Brenne marieth the
+  duke of Alobrogs daughter.</span> gaue to him his daughter in
+  mariage, with condition, that if he died without issue male, should
+  he inherit his estate &amp; dukedome: and if it happened him to leaue
+  anie heire male behind him, then should he yet helpe him to recouer
+  his land and dominion in Britaine, béereft from him by his
+  brother.</p>
+
+  <p>These conditions well and surelie vpon the dukes part by the
+  assent of the nobles of his land concluded, ratified, and assured,
+  the said duke within the space of one yéere after died. And then
+  after a certeine time, being knowne that the duches was not with
+  child, all the lords of that countrie did homage to Brenne, receiuing
+  him as their lord and supreme gouernour, vpon whome he likewise for
+  his part in recompense of their curtesie, bestowed<span class=
+  "page">[<a name="page454" id="page454">Page 454</a>]</span> a great
+  portion of his treasure.</p>
+
+  <p><span class="rightnote">Brenne with an armie returneth into
+  Britaine.</span> Shortlie after also, with their assent he gathered
+  an armie, and with the same eftsoones came ouer into Britaine, to
+  make new warre vpon his brother Beline. Of whose landing when Beline
+  was informed, he assembled his people, and made himselfe readie to
+  méete <span class="leftnote">Brenne and Beline made friends by
+  intercession of their mother.</span> him: but as they were at point
+  to haue ioined battell, by the intercession of their mother that came
+  betwixt them, and demeaned hirselfe in all motherlie order, and most
+  louing maner towards them both, they fell to an agréement, and were
+  made friends or euer they parted asunder.</p>
+
+  <p>After this they repaired to London, and there taking aduice
+  togither with their peeres and councellors, for the good order and
+  quieting of the land, at length they accorded to passe with both
+  their armies into Gallia, to subdue that whole countrie, and so
+  following this determination, they tooke shipping and sailed ouer
+  into Gallia, where beginning the warre with fire and sword, they
+  wrought such maisteries, that within a short time (as saith Geffrey
+  of <span class="rightnote">They inuade Gallia and Italie.</span>
+  Monmouth) they conquered a great part of Gallia, Italie, and
+  Germanie, and brought it to their subiection. In the end they tooke
+  Rome by this occasion (as writers report) if these be the same that
+  had the leading of those Galles, which in this season did so much
+  hurt in Italie and other parts of the world.</p>
+
+  <p>After they had passed the mountaines, &amp; were entred into
+  Tuscan, they besieged the citie <span class="leftnote">Now
+  Clusi.</span> of Clusium, the citizens whereof being in great danger,
+  sent to Rome for aid against their enimies. Wherevpon the Romanes,
+  considering with themselues that although they were not in anie
+  league of societie with the Clusians, yet if they were ouercome the
+  danger of the next <span class="rightnote">Ambassadours sent from
+  Rome. Brennus answere.</span> brunt were like to be theirs: with all
+  spéed they sent ambassadours to intreat betwixt the parties for some
+  peace to be had.</p>
+
+  <p>They that were sent, required the capteines of the Galles, in the
+  name of the senat and citizens of Rome, not to molest the friends of
+  the Romans. Wherevnto answere was made by Brennus, that for his part
+  he could be content to haue peace, if it were so that the Clusians
+  would be agréeable that the Galles might haue part of the countrie
+  which they held, being more than they did alreadie well occupie, for
+  otherwise (said he) there could be no peace granted.</p>
+
+  <p>The Romane ambassadours being offended with these wordes, demanded
+  what the Galles had to doo in Tuscan, by reason of which and other
+  the like ouerthwart wordes, the parties <span class="rightnote">The
+  treatie of peace breaketh off.</span> began to kindle in displeasure
+  so farre, that their communication brake off, and so they from
+  treating fell againe to trie the matter by dint of sword.</p>
+
+  <p>The Romane ambassadours also to shew of what prowesse the Romans
+  were, contrarie to the law of nations (forbidding such as came in
+  ambassage about anie treatie of peace to take either one part or
+  other) tooke weapon in hand, and ioined themselues with the Clusians,
+  wherewith the Galles were so much displeased, that incontinentlie
+  with one voice, they required to haue the siege raised from Clusium,
+  that they might go to Rome. But Brennus thought good first to send
+  messengers thither, to require the deliuerie of such as had broken
+  the law, that punishment might be done on them accordinglie as they
+  had deserued. This was done, and knowledge brought againe, that the
+  ambassadors were not onelie not punished, but also chosen to be
+  tribunes for the next yeare.</p>
+
+  <p>The Galles then became in such a rage (because they saw there was
+  nothing to be looked <span class="rightnote">The Galles make towards
+  Rome. The Romans incountring with the Galles are overthrown.</span>
+  for at the hands of the Romans, but warre, injurious wrongs, and
+  deceitfull traines) that they turned all their force against them,
+  marching streight towardes Rome, and by the waie destroied all that
+  stood before them. The Romans aduertised thereof, assembled
+  themselues togither to the number of 40. thousand, and encountring
+  with Beline and Brenne, neare to the riuer Allia, about 11. miles on
+  this side Rome, were slaine and quite discomfited.</p>
+
+  <p>The Galles could scarse beléeue that they had got the victorie
+  with so small resistance: but when they perceiued that the Romans
+  were quite ouerthrowne and that the field was clearelie rid of them,
+  they got togither the spoile, and made towards Rome it selfe, where
+  <span class="rightnote">The Romans in despaire withdraw into the
+  capitoll.</span> such feare and terror was striken into the heartes
+  of the people, that all men were in despaire<span class=
+  "page">[<a name="page455" id="page455">Page 455</a>]</span> to defend
+  the citie: and therefore the senate with all the warlike youth of the
+  citizens got them into the capitoll, which they furnished with
+  victuals and all things necessarie for the maintenance of the same
+  against a long siege. The honorable fathers and all the multitude of
+  other people not apt for warres, remained still in the citie, as it
+  were to perish with their countrie if hap so befell.</p>
+
+  <p><span class="rightnote"><br />
+  The Galles enter into Rome.</span> In the meane time came the Galles
+  to the citie, and entring by the gate Collina, they passed forth the
+  right way vnto the market place, maruelling to sée the houses of the
+  poorer sort to be shut against them, and those of the richer to
+  remaine wide open; wherefore being doubtfull of some deceitfull
+  traines, they were not ouer rash to enter the same; but <span class=
+  "leftnote">The Reuerend aspect of the senators.</span> after they had
+  espied the ancient fathers sit in their chaires apparelled in their
+  rich robes, as if they had bin in the senat, they reuerenced them as
+  gods, so honorable was their port, grauenesse in countenance, and
+  shew of apparell.</p>
+
+  <p><span class="rightnote"><i>Marcus Papirius</i></span> In the meane
+  time it chanced, that Marcus Papirius stroke one of the Galles on the
+  head with his staffe, because he presumed to stroke his beard: with
+  which iniurie the Gall being prouoked, slue Papirius (as he sat) with
+  his sword, and therewith the slaughter being begun with one, all the
+  residue of those ancient fatherlie men as they sat in their chaires
+  were slaine and cruellie murthered. After this all the people found
+  in the citie without respect or <span class="leftnote"><br />
+  Rome sacked. 365.</span> difference at all, were put to the sword,
+  and their houses sacked. And thus was Rome taken by the two brethren,
+  Beline and Brenne, 365 yeares after the first building thereof.
+  Besides this, the Galles attempted in the night season to haue entred
+  the capitoll: and in déed ordered their enterprise so secretlie, that
+  they had atchieued their purpose, if a sort of <span class=
+  "rightnote"><br />
+  The capitoll defended.</span> ganders had not with their crie and
+  noise disclosed them, in wakening the Romans that were asléepe: &amp;
+  so by that meanes were the Galles beaten backe and repelled.</p>
+  <hr />
+
+  <br />
+  <br />
+
+  <p><a name="fourth3" id="fourth3"></a> <i>Camillus reuoked from
+  exile, made dictator, and receiueth peremptorie authoritie, he
+  ouerthroweth the Galles in a pitcht field, controuersie betweene
+  writers touching Brennus and Belinus left vndetermined; of diuers
+  foundations, erections and reparations doone and atchiued by Belinus,
+  the burning of his bodie in stead of his burieng.</i></p>
+
+  <h3>THE FOURTH CHAPTER.</h3>
+
+  <p>The Romans being thus put to their extreame shift, deuised among
+  themselues how to reuoke Furius Camillus from exile, whom not long
+  before they had vniustlie banished out of the citie. In the end they
+  did not onelie send for him home, but also created him dictator,
+  committing into his handes (so long as his office lasted) an absolute
+  power ouer all men, both of life and death. Camillus forgetfull of
+  the iniurie done to him, and mindfull of his dutie towards his
+  countrie, and lamenting the state thereof, without delay gathered
+  such an armie as the present time permitted.</p>
+
+  <p>In the meane time those that kept the capitoll (being almost
+  famished for lacke of vittels) <span class="rightnote">A
+  composition.</span> compounded with Brenne and Beline, that for a
+  thousand pounds weight in gold, the Romans should redéeme their
+  liberties, and the said Brenne and Beline depart with their armie out
+  of the citie and all the territories of Rome. But at the deliuerie of
+  the monie, and by a certeine kind of hap, the Romans name was
+  preserued at that time from such dishonor and ignominie as was
+  likelie to haue insued. For some of the couetous sort of the Galles,
+  not contented with the iust weight of the gold, did cast their swords
+  also into the balance where the weights lay, thereby to haue ouer
+  weight: wherevpon the Romans refused to make paiment after that
+  weight.</p>
+
+  <p>And thus whilest they were in altercation about this matter, the
+  one importunnate to haue, <span class="rightnote">Camillus
+  disappointeth the Galles of their paiment.</span> the other not
+  willing to grant, the time passed, till in the meane season Camillus
+  came in amongst them with his power, commanding that the gold should
+  be had away, and affirming that without consent of the dictator, no
+  composition or agréement might be concluded<span class=
+  "page">[<a name="page456" id="page456">Page 456</a>]</span> by the
+  meaner magistrate. He gaue a signe to the Galles to prepare
+  themselues to battell, <span class="leftnote"><br />
+  The Galles overthrowne</span> whervnto they lightlie agréed, and
+  togither they went. The battell being once begun, the Galles that
+  looked earst for gold, and not for battell, were easilie ouercome,
+  such as stood to the brunt were slaine, and the rest by flight
+  constreined to depart the citie.</p>
+
+  <p>Polybius writeth, that the Galles were turned from the siege of
+  the citie, through wars which chanced amongst their owne people at
+  home, and therefore they concluded a peace with the Romans, and
+  leauing them in libertie returned home againe.</p>
+
+  <p>But howsoeuer the matter passed, thus much haue we stept from our
+  purpose, to shew somwhat of that noble and most famous capteine
+  Brennus, who (as not onelie our histories, but also Giouan Villani
+  the Florentine dooth report) was a Britaine, and brother to Beline
+  (as before is mentioned) although I know that manie other writers are
+  not of that mind, affirming him to be a Gall, and likewise that after
+  this present time of the taking of Rome by this Brennus 110 yeares,
+  or there abouts, there was another Brennus a Gall by nation (say
+  they) vnder whose conduct an other armie of the Gals inuaded Grecia,
+  which Brennus had a brother that hight Belgius, although Humfrey
+  Llhoyd and sir Iohn Prise doo flatlie denie the same, by reason of
+  some discordance in writers, &amp; namelie in the computation of the
+  yeares set downe by them that haue recorded the dooings of those
+  times, whereof the error is growen. Howbeit I doubt not but that the
+  truth of this matter shall be more fullie sifted out in time by the
+  learned and studious of such antiquities. But now to our purpose.</p>
+
+  <p>This is also to be noted, that where our histories make mention,
+  that Beline was abroad with Brennus in the most part of his
+  victories, both in Gallia, Germanie, and Italie; Titus <span class=
+  "rightnote"><i>Titus Liu. Polydor.</i></span> Liuius speaketh but
+  onlie of Brennus: wherevpon some write, that after the two brethren
+  were by their mothers intreatance made friends, Brennus onlie went
+  ouer to Gallia, and there through proofe of his woorthie prowesse,
+  atteined to such estimation amongst the people called Galli Senones,
+  that he was chosen to be their generall capteine at their going ouer
+  <span class="leftnote"><i>Matth. West.</i></span> the mountaines into
+  Italie. But whether Beline went ouer with his brother, and finallie
+  returned backe againe, leauing Brennus behind him, as some write, or
+  that he went not at all, but remained still at home whitest his
+  brother was abroad, we can affirme no certeintie.</p>
+
+  <p>Most part of all our writers make report of manie woorthie deeds
+  accomplished by Beline, <span class="rightnote"><i>Polychr.
+  <br />
+  Gal. M.</i>
+  <br />
+  Caerleon Wiske built by Belline.</span> in repairing of cities
+  decaied, &amp; erecting of other new buildings, to the adorning and
+  beautifieng of his realme and kingdome. And amongst other works which
+  were by him erected, he builded a citie in the south part of Wales,
+  neare to the place where the riuer of Vske falleth into Seuerne, fast
+  by Glamorgan, which citie hight Caerleon, or Caerlegion Ar Wiske.
+  This Caerleon was the principall citie in time past of all Demetia,
+  now called Southwales. Manie notable monuments are remaining there
+  till this day, testifieng the great magnificence and roiall buildings
+  of that citie in old time. In which citie also sith the time of
+  Christ were thrée churches, one of saint Iulius the martyr, an other
+  of saint Aron, and the third was the mother church of all Demetia,
+  and the chiefe sée: but after, the same sée was translated vnto
+  Meneuia, (that is to say) saint Dauid in Westwales. In this Caerleon
+  was Amphibulus borne, who taught and instructed saint Albon.</p>
+
+  <p><span class="rightnote"><i>Fabian.</i></span> This Beline also
+  builded an hauen, with a gate ouer the same, within the citie of
+  Troinouant now called London, in the summitie or highest part wherof
+  afterwards was set a vessell of brasse, in the which were put the
+  ashes of his bodie, which bodie after his deceasse was <span class=
+  "leftnote"><br />
+  <i>Iohn Leland.</i></span> burnt, as the maner of burieng in those
+  daies did require. This gate was long after called Belins gate, and
+  at length by corruption of language Billings gate. He builded also a
+  castell eastward from this gate (as some haue written) which was long
+  time after likewise called <span class="rightnote"><br />
+  The Tower of London built by Beline.</span> Belins castell, and is
+  the same which now we call the tower of London. Thus Beline studieng
+  dailie to beautifie this land with goodlie buildings and famous
+  workes, at length departed this life, after he had reigned with his
+  brother iointlie and alone the space of 26 yeres.</p>
+  <hr />
+
+  <br />
+  <br />
+
+  <p><a name="fift3" id="fift3"></a> <i>Of Gurguintus, Guintolinus, and
+  Sicilius, three kings of Britaine succeeding ech other
+  by</i><span class="page">[<a name="page457" id="page457">Page
+  457</a>]</span> <i>lineall descent in the regiment, and of their acts
+  and deeds, with a notable commendation of Queene Martia.</i></p>
+
+  <h3>THE FIFT CHAPTER.</h3>
+
+  <p><span class="rightnote">GURGUINTUS</span> Gurguintus the sonne of
+  Beline began to reigne ouer the Britains, in the yeare of the world
+  1596, after the building of Rome 380, after the deliuerance of the
+  Israelites out of captiuitie 164 complet, which was about the 33
+  yeare of Artaxerxes Mnenon, surnamed Magnus, the seuenth king of the
+  Persians. This Gurguint in the English chronicle is <span class=
+  "leftnote"><i>Matth. West</i></span> named Corinbratus, and by
+  Matthew Westmin. he is surnamed Barbiruc, the which bicause the
+  tribute granted by Guilthdag king of Denmarke in perpetuitie vnto the
+  kings of Britaine <span class="rightnote"><br />
+  <i>Gal. M.</i> Gurguint c&#333;strained the Danes by force to pay
+  their tribute.</span> was denied, he sailed with a mightie nauie and
+  armie of men into Denmarke, where he made such warre with fire and
+  sword, that the king of Denmarke with the assent of his barons was
+  constreined to grant eftsoones to continue the paiment of the
+  aforesaid tribute.</p>
+
+  <p>After he had thus atchiued his desire in Denmarke, as he returned
+  backe towards Britaine, he encountred with a nauie of 30 ships beside
+  the Iles of Orkenies. These ships were fraught with men and women,
+  and had to their capteine one called Bartholin or Partholin,
+  <span class="rightnote"><i>Matth. West. Gal. Mon.</i></span>
+  <br />
+  who being brought to the presence of king Gurguint, declared that he
+  with his people were banished out of Spaine, and were named Balenses
+  or Baselenses, and had sailed long on the <span class=
+  "leftnote">Basques.</span> sea, to the end to find some prince that
+  would assigne them a place to inhabit, to whom <span class=
+  "rightnote">Sée more hereof in Ireland.</span> they would become
+  subiects, &amp; hold of him as of their souereigne gouernor.
+  Therefore he besought the king to consider their estate, and of his
+  great benignitie to appoint some void quarter where they might
+  settle. The king with the aduice of his barons granted to them the
+  Ile of Ireland, which as then (by report of some authors) lay waste
+  and without habitation <span class="rightnote">Polychron.</span> But
+  it should appeare by other writers, that it was inhabited long before
+  those daies, by the people called Hibernenses, of Hiberus their
+  capteine that brought them also out of Spaine.</p>
+
+  <p>After that Gurguintus was returned into his countrie, he ordeined
+  that the laws made by his ancestors should be dulie kept and
+  obserued. And thus administring iustice to his subiects for the
+  tearme of 19 yeares, he finallie departed this life, and was buried
+  at London, <span class="leftnote">Caius.</span> or as some haue at
+  Caerleon. In his daies was the towne of Cambridge with the
+  vniuersitie first founded by Cantaber, brother to the aforesaid
+  Bartholin (according to some writers) as after shall appeare.</p>
+
+  <p><span class="rightnote">GUINTOLINUS.</span> Guintolinus or
+  Guintellius the sonne of Gurguintus was admitted king of Britaine in
+  the yere of the world 3614, after the building of the citie of Rome
+  399, and second yere of the 206 Olimpiad. This Guintoline was a wise
+  prince, graue in counsell, and sober in behauior. He had also a wife
+  named Martia, a woman of perfect beautie, &amp; wisedome
+  incomparable, as by hir prudent gouernement and equall administration
+  of iustice after hir husbands deceasse, during hir sonnes minoritie,
+  it most manifestlie appeared.</p>
+
+  <p>It is thought that in an happie time this Guintoline came to the
+  gouernement of this kingdome, being shaken and brought out of order
+  with ciuill dissentions, to the end he might reduce it to the former
+  estate, which he earnestlie accomplished: for hauing once got the
+  place, he studied with great diligence to reforme anew, and to adorne
+  with iustice, lawes and good orders, the British common wealth, by
+  other kings not so framed as stood with the quietnesse thereof. But
+  afore all things he vtterlie remooued and appeased such ciuill
+  discord, as séemed yet to remaine after the maner of a remnant of
+  those seditious factions and partakings, which had so long time
+  reigned in this land. But as he was busie in hand herewith, death
+  tooke him out of this life, after he had reigned 27 yeares, and then
+  was he buried at London.</p>
+
+  <p><span class="rightnote">SICILIUS.</span> <span class=
+  "page">[<a name="page458" id="page458">458]</a></span> Sicilius the
+  sonne of Guintoline, being not past seuen yeares of age when his
+  father died, was admitted king, in the yeare 3659, after the building
+  of Rome 430, &amp; after the deliuerance of the Israelites out of
+  captiuitie 218, &amp; in the sixt after the death of Alexander.
+  <span class="rightnote">Queene Martia gouerneth in hir sonnes
+  roome.</span> By reason that Sicilius was not of age sufficient of
+  himselfe to guide the kingdoms of the Britains, his mother that
+  worthie ladie called Martia, had the gouernance both of his realme
+  and person committed to hir charge.</p>
+
+  <p>She was a woman expert and skilfull in diuers sciences, but
+  chiefelie being admitted to the gouernance of the realme, she studied
+  to preserue the common wealth in good quiet <span class=
+  "rightnote">She maketh lawes.</span> and wholsome order, and
+  therefore deuised and established profitable and conuenient lawes,
+  the which after were called Martian lawes, of hir name that first
+  made them. These lawes, as those that were thought good and
+  necessarie for the preseruation of the common wealth, Alfred, or
+  Alured, that was long after king of England, translated also out of
+  the British toong, into the English Saxon speech, and then were they
+  called after that translation <span class="leftnote"><br />
+  <i>Matt. West.</i></span> Marchenelagh, that is to meane, the lawes
+  of Martia. To conclude, this worthie woman guided the land during the
+  minoritie of hir sonne right politikelie; and highlie to hir
+  perpetuall renowme and commendation. And when hir sonne came to
+  lawfull age, she deliuered <span class="rightnote"><br />
+  <i>Matt. Westm.</i></span> vp the gouernance into his handes. How
+  long he reigned writers varie, some auouch but seuen yeares, though
+  other affirme 15. which agréeth not so well with the accord of other
+  histories and times. He was buried at London.</p>
+  <hr />
+
+  <br />
+  <br />
+
+  <p><a name="sixt3" id="sixt3"></a> <i>Of Kimarus and his sudden end,
+  of Elanius and his short regiment, of Morindus and his beastlie
+  crueltie, all thrée immediatlie succeeding each other in the
+  monarchie of Britaine, with the exploits of the last.</i></p>
+
+  <h3>THE SIXT CHAPTER.</h3>
+
+  <p><span class="rightnote">KIMARUS. <i>Fabian</i>.</span> Kimarus the
+  sonne of Sicilius began to reigne ouer the Britaines, in the yeare of
+  the world 3657, and after the building of Rome 442, &amp; in the
+  first yeare of the 117. Olimpiad. This Kimarus being a wild yoong
+  man, and giuen to follow his lusts and pleasures, was slaine by some
+  that were his enimies, as he was abroad in hunting, when he had
+  reigned scarselie three yeares.</p>
+
+  <p><span class="rightnote">ELANIUS.</span> Elanius the sonne of
+  Kimarus, or (as other haue) his brother, began to rule the Britaines
+  in the yeare after the creation of the world 3361, after the building
+  of Rome 445, after <span class="leftnote"><i>Matth. West.</i></span>
+  the deliuerance of the Israelites 229, and in the fourth yeare of the
+  Seleuciens, after which account the bookes of Machabees doo reckon,
+  which began in the 14, after the death of Alexander. This Elanius in
+  the English Chronicle is named also Haran; by Mat. Westm. Danius; and
+  by an old chronicle which Fabian much followed, Elanius and Kimarus
+  should seeme to be one person: but other hold the contrarie, and saie
+  that he reigned fullie 8. yeares.</p>
+
+  <p><span class="rightnote">MORINDUS.</span> Morindus the bastard
+  sonne of Elanius was admitted king of Britaine, in the yeare of the
+  world 3667, after the building of Rome 451, after the deliuerance of
+  the Israelites 236, and in the tenth yeare of Cassander K. of
+  Macedonia, which hauing dispatched Olimpias the mother of Alexander
+  the great, and gotten Roxanes with Alexanders sonne into his hands,
+  vsurped the kingdome of the Macedonians, and held it 15 yéeres. This
+  Morindus in the English chronicle is called Morwith, and was a man of
+  worthie fame in chiualrie and martiall dooings, but so cruell
+  withall, that his vnmercifull nature could scarse be satisfied with
+  the torments of them that had offended him, although oftentimes with
+  his owne hands he cruellie put them to torture and execution. He was
+  also beautifull and comelie of personage, liberall and bounteous, and
+  of a maruellous strength.</p>
+
+  <p><span class="rightnote"><br />
+  <i>G. Mon.</i></span> In his daies, a certeine king of the people
+  called Moriani, with a great armie landed in Northumberland, and
+  began to make cruell warre vpon the inhabitants. But Morindus
+  aduertised héerof, assembled his Britains, came against the enimies,
+  and in battell putting<span class="page">[<a name="page459" id=
+  "page459">Page 459</a>]</span> them to flight, chased them to their
+  ships, and tooke a great number of them prisoners, whome to the
+  satisfieng of his cruell nature he caused to be slaine euen in his
+  presence. Some of them were headed, some strangled, some panched, and
+  some he caused to be slaine quicke.</p>
+
+  <p>¶ These people (whome Gal. Mon. nameth Moriani) I take to be
+  either those that inhabited <span class="rightnote">The like may be
+  thought of those Murreis or Morauians of whom <i>H.B.</i> speaketh.
+  <i>Fabian</i>.</span> about Terrouane and Calice, called Morini, or
+  some other people of the Galles or Germaines, and not as some estéeme
+  them, Morauians, or Merhenners, which were not known to the world (as
+  Humfrey Llhoyd hath verie well noted) till about the daies of the
+  emperour Mauricius, which misconstruction of names hath brought the
+  British historie further out of credit than reason requireth, if the
+  circumstances be dulie considered.</p>
+
+  <p>But now to end with Morindus. At length this bloudie prince heard
+  of a monster that was come a land out of the Irish sea, with the
+  which when he would néeds fight, he was deuoured of the same, after
+  he had reigned the terme of 8 yeeres, leauing behind him fiue sonnes,
+  Gorbonianus, Archigallus, Elidurus, Vigenius, or Nigenius, and
+  Peredurus.</p>
+  <hr />
+
+  <br />
+  <br />
+
+  <p><a name="seuenth3" id="seuenth3"></a> <i>Of Gorbonianus,
+  Archigallus, Elidurus, Vigenius, and Peredurus, the fiue sons of
+  Morindius, the building of Cambridge, the restitution of Archigallus
+  to the regiment after his depriuation, Elidurus three times admitted
+  king, his death and place of interrement.</i></p>
+
+  <h3>THE SEUENTH CHAPTER.</h3>
+
+  <p>Gorbonianus the first son of Morindus succéeded his father in the
+  kingdome of <span class="rightnote">GORBOMEN OR GORBONIANUS.</span>
+  Britain, in the yéere of the world 3676, after the building of Rome
+  461, and fourth yéere of the 121. Olimpiad. This Gorbonianus in the
+  English chronicle is named Granbodian, and was a righteous prince in
+  his gouernment, and verie deuout (according to such deuotion
+  <span class="leftnote">A righteous and religious prince.</span> as he
+  had) towards the aduancing of the religion of his gods: and thervpon
+  he repaired all the old temples through his kingdome, and erected
+  some new.</p>
+
+  <p>He also builded the townes of Cambridge and Grantham (as Caxton
+  writeth) and was beloued both of the rich and poore, for he honoured
+  the rich, and relieued the poore in time of their necessities. In his
+  time was more plentie of all things necessarie for the wealthfull
+  state of man, than had béene before in anie of his predecessors
+  daies. He died without issue, after he had reigned (by the accord of
+  most writers) about the terme of ten yeares.</p>
+
+  <p>Some write that this Gorbonian built the townes of Cairgrant, now
+  called Cambridge, &amp; <span class="rightnote">Cambridge by whome it
+  was built.</span> also Grantham, but some thinke that those which
+  haue so written are deceiued, in mistaking the name; for that
+  Cambridge was at the first called Granta: and by that meanes it might
+  be that Gorbonian built onlie Grantham, and not Cambridge, namelie
+  because other write how that Cambridge (as before is said) was built
+  in the daies of Gurguntius the sonne of Beline, by one Cantaber a
+  Spaniard, brother to Partholoin, which Partholoin by the aduice of
+  the same Gurguntius, got seates for himselfe and his companie in
+  Ireland (as before ye haue heard.)</p>
+
+  <p>The said Cantaber also obteining licence of Gurguntius, builded a
+  towne vpon the side of the riuer called Canta, which he closed with
+  walles, and fortified with a strong tower or castell, and after
+  procuring philosophers to come hither from Athens (where in his youth
+  he had bene a student) he placed them there, and so euen then was
+  that place furnished (as they saie) with learned men, and such as
+  were readie to instruct others in knowledge of letters and
+  philosophicall doctrine. But by whome or in what time soeuer it was
+  built, certeine it is that there was a citie or towne walled in that
+  place before the comming of the Saxons, called by the Britaines
+  Caergrant, and by the Saxons Granchester.</p>
+
+  <p>This towne fell so to ruine by the inuasion of the Saxons, that at
+  length it was in maner left desolate, and at this day remaineth as a
+  village. But néere therevnto vnder the Saxon<span class=
+  "page">[<a name="page460" id="page460">Page 460</a>]</span> kings, an
+  other towne was built, now called Cambridge, where by the fauour of
+  king Sigebert and Felix a Burgundian, that was bishop of Dunwich, a
+  schoole was erected, as in place conuenient shall appeare.</p>
+
+  <p><span class="rightnote">ARCHIGALLUS.</span> Archigallus, the
+  second sonne of Morindus, and brother vnto Gorbonianus, was admitted
+  king of Britaine, in the yeare 3686, after the building of the citie
+  of Rome 470, after the deliuerance of the Israelites out of
+  captiuitie 255, and in the first yeare of Sosthenes king of
+  Macedonia. This Archigallus (in the English chronicle called
+  Artogaill) followed not the <span class="rightnote">He is giuen to
+  nourish dissention.</span> steppes of his brother, but giuing
+  himselfe to dissention and strife, imagined causes against his
+  nobles, that he might displace them, and set such in their roomes as
+  were men of base birth and of euill conditions. Also he sought by
+  vnlawfull meanes to bereaue his wealthie subiects of their goods and
+  riches, so to inrich himselfe and impouerish his people. For the
+  which his inordinate dooings, his nobles conspired against him, and
+  finallie depriued him of all his honor and kinglie dignitie, after he
+  had reigned about the space of one yeare.</p>
+
+  <p><span class="rightnote">ELIDURUS.</span> Elidurus the third sonne
+  of Morindus, and brother to Archigallus, was by one consent of the
+  Britains chosen to reigne ouer them in his brothers stead, after the
+  creation of the world 3687, and after the building of the citie of
+  Rome 471, after the deliuerance of the Israelites 256, &amp; in the
+  first yeare of Sosthenes king of Macedonia. This Elidurus in the
+  English chronicle named Hesider, or Esoder, prooued a most righteous
+  prince, and doubting least he should doo otherwise than became him,
+  if he did not take care for his brother Archigallus estate, a man
+  might woonder what diligence he shewed in trauelling with the nobles
+  of the realme to haue his brother restored to the crowne againe.</p>
+
+  <p>Now as it chanced one day (being abroad on hunting in the wood
+  called Calater) neare vnto Yorke, he found his brother Archigall
+  wandering there in the thickest of that wildernesse, <span class=
+  "rightnote">By this it should séeme that Acliud should not be in
+  Scotland, contrarie to the Scotish authors.</span> whom in most
+  louing maner he secretlie conueied home to his house, being as then
+  the citie of Aldud, otherwise called Acliud. Shortlie after he feined
+  himselfe sicke, and in all hast sent messengers about to assemble his
+  barons, who being come at the day appointed, he called them one after
+  another into his priuie chamber, and there handled them in such
+  affectuous sort with wise and discréet words, that he got their good
+  wils to further him to their powers, for the reducing of the kingdome
+  eftsoones into the hands of his brother Archigallus.</p>
+
+  <p>After this he assembled a councell at Yorke, where he so vsed the
+  matter with the commons, that in conclusion, when the said Elidurus
+  had gouerned the land well and honourablie the space of thrée yeares,
+  he resigned wholie his crowne and kinglie title vnto his brother
+  Archigallo, who was receiued of the Britaines againe as king by
+  mediation of his <span class="rightnote">An example of brotherlie
+  loue.</span> brother in manner as before is said. ¶ A rare example of
+  brotherlie loue, if a man shall reuolue in his mind what an
+  inordinate desire remaineth amongst mortall men to atteine to the
+  supreme souereintie of ruling, and to kéepe the same when they haue
+  it once in possession. He had well learned this lesson (as may
+  appeare by his contentation and resignation) namelie, that</p>
+
+  <p class="indent">Nec abnuendum si dat imperium Deus,
+  <br />
+  Nec appetendum,</p>
+
+  <p><span class="rightnote">Sen. in Thiess.</span> otherwise he would
+  not haue béene led with such an equabilitie of mind. For this great
+  good will and brotherlie loue by him shewed thus toward his brother,
+  he was surnamed the godlie and vertuous.</p>
+
+  <p><span class="rightnote">ARCHIGALLUS AGAIN.</span> When Archigallus
+  was thas restored to the kingdome, and hauing learned by due
+  correction that he must turne the leafe, and take out a new lesson,
+  by changing his former trade of liuing into better, if he would
+  reigne in suertie: he became a new man, vsing himselfe vprightlie in
+  the administration of iustice, and behauing himselfe so woorthilie in
+  all his doings, both toward the nobles &amp; commons of his realme,
+  that he was both beloued and dread of all his subiects. And so
+  continuing the whole tearme of his life, finallie departed out of
+  this world, after he had reigned this second time the space of ten
+  yeares, and<span class="page">[<a name="page461" id="page461">Page
+  461</a>]</span> was buried at Yorke.</p>
+
+  <p><span class="rightnote">ELIDURUS AGAINE.
+  <br />
+  <i>Matt. West</i>.</span> Elidurus brother to this Archigallus was
+  then againe admitted king by consent of all the Britaines, 3700 of
+  the world. But his two yonger brethren, Vigenius and Peredurus,
+  enuieng
+  <br />
+  <br />
+  <span class="leftnote">Brother against brother.</span> the happie
+  state of this woorthie prince, so highlie for his vertue and good
+  gouernance esteemed of the Britains, of a grounded malice conspired
+  against him, and assembling an armie, <span class="rightnote">Elidure
+  committed to prison.</span> leuied warre against him, and in a pitcht
+  field tooke him prisoner, and put him in the tower of London, there
+  to be kept close prisoner, after he had reigned now this last time
+  the space of one yeare.</p>
+
+  <p><span class="rightnote">VIGENIUS AND PEREDURUS.</span> Vigenius
+  and Peredurus, the yoongest sonnes of Morindus, and brethren to
+  Elidurus, began to reigne iointlie as kings of Britaine, in the yeare
+  of the world 3701, after the building of Rome 485, after the
+  deliuerance of the Israelites 266 complet, and in the 12 yeare of
+  Antigonus Gonatas, the sonne of Demetrius king of the Macedonians.
+  These two brethren in the English chronicles are named Higanius and
+  Petitur, who (as Gal. Mon. testifieth) <span class=
+  "rightnote">Britaine divided into two realmes.</span> diuided the
+  realme betwixt them, so that all the land from Humber westward fell
+  to Vigenius, or Higanius, the other part beyond Humber northward
+  Peredure held. But other affirme, that Peredurus onelie reigned, and
+  held his brother Elidurus in prison by his owne consent, forsomuch as
+  he was not willing to gouerne.</p>
+
+  <p>But Gal. Mon. saith, that Vigenius died after he had reigned 7
+  yeares, and then Peredurus seized all the land into his owne rule,
+  and gouerned it with such sobrietie and wisedome, that he was praised
+  aboue all his brethren, so that Elidurus was quite forgotten of the
+  Britains. <span class="leftnote">Varitie in writers.</span> But
+  others write that he was a verie tyrant, and vsed himselfe verie
+  cruellie towards the lords of his land, wherevpon they rebelled and
+  slue him. But whether by violent hand, or by naturall sicknesse, he
+  finallie departed this life, after the consent of most writers,
+  <span class="rightnote"><i>Caxton.</i></span> when he had reigned
+  eight yeares, leauing no issue behind him to succéed in the
+  gouernance <span class="leftnote"><br />
+  <i>Eth. Bur.</i></span> of the kingdome. He builded the towne of
+  Pikering, where his bodie was buried.</p>
+
+  <p><span class="rightnote">ELIDURUS THE THIRD TIME.</span> Elidurus
+  then, as soone as his brother Peredurus was dead, for as much as he
+  was next heire to the crowne, was deliuered out of prison, and now
+  the third time admitted king of Britaine, who vsed himselfe (as
+  before) verie orderlie in ministring to all persons right and iustice
+  all the daies of his life, and lastlie being growne to great age
+  died, when he had <span class="leftnote"><br />
+  He is buried at Caerleill</span> reigned now this third time (after
+  most concordance of writers) the tearme of foure yeares: and was
+  buried at Caerleill.</p>
+  <hr />
+
+  <br />
+  <br />
+
+  <p><a name="eight3" id="eight3"></a> <i>A Chapter of digression,
+  shewing the diuersitie of writers in opinion, touching the
+  computation of yeares from the beginning of the British kings of this
+  Iland downewards; since Gurguintus time, till the death of Elidurus;
+  and likewise till King Lud reigned in his roialtie, with the names of
+  such kings as ruled betweene the last yeare of Elidurus, and the
+  first of Lud.</i></p>
+
+  <h3>THE EIGHT CHAPTER.</h3>
+
+  <p>Here is to be noted, that euen from the beginning of the British
+  kings, which reigned here in this land, there is great diuersitie
+  amongest writers, both touching the names, and also the times of
+  their reignes, speciallie till they come to the death of the last
+  mentioned <span class="rightnote"><i>Polydor.</i></span> king
+  Elidurus. Insomuch that Polydor Virgil in his historie of England,
+  finding a manifest error (as he taketh it) in those writers whome he
+  followeth touching the account, from the comming of Brute, vnto the
+  sacking of Rome by Brennus, whome our histories affirme to be the
+  brother of Beline, that to fill vp the number which is wanting in the
+  reckoning of the yeares of those kings which reigned after Brute,
+  till the daies of the same Brenne &amp; Beline, he thought good to
+  change the order, least one error should follow an other, and so of
+  one error making manie, he hath placed those kings which after other
+  writers should séeme to follow Brenne and Beline, betwixt Dunuallo
+  and Mulmucius, father<span class="page">[<a name="page462" id=
+  "page462">Page 462</a>]</span> to the said Beline and Brenne, and
+  those fiue kings which stroue for the gouernement after the deceasse
+  of the two brethren, Ferrex and Porrex, putting Guintoline to succéed
+  after the fiue kings or rulers, and after Guintoline his wife Martia,
+  during the minoritie of hir sonne, then hir said sonne named
+  Sicilius.</p>
+
+  <p>After him succéeded these whose names follow in order, Chimarius,
+  Danius, Morindus, Gorbonianus, Archigallo, who being deposed,
+  Elidurus was made king, and so continued till he restored the
+  gouernement (as ye haue heard) to Archigallo againe, and after his
+  death Elidurus was eftsoones admitted, and within awhile againe
+  deposed by Vigenius and Peredurus, and after their deceasses the
+  third time restored. Then after his deceasse followed successiuelie
+  Veginus, Morganus, Ennanus, Idunallo, Rimo, Geruntius, Catellus,
+  Coilus, Porrex the second of that name, Cherinus, Fulgentius,
+  Eldalus, Androgeus, Vrianus and Eliud, after whom should follow
+  Dunuallo Molmucius, as in his proper place, if the order of things
+  doone, &amp; the course of time should be obserued, as Polydor
+  gathereth by the account of yeares attributed to those kings that
+  reigned before and after Dunuallo, according to those authours whom
+  (as I said) he followeth, if they will that Brennus which led the
+  Galles to Rome be the same that was sonne to the said Dunuallo
+  Mulmucius, and brother to Beline.</p>
+
+  <p>But sith other haue in better order brought out a perfect
+  agréement in the account of yeares, and succession of those kings,
+  which reigned and gouerned in this land before the sacking of Rome;
+  and also another such as it is after the same, and before the Romans
+  had anie perfect knowledge thereof; we haue thought good to follow
+  them therein, leauing to euerie man his libertie to iudge as his
+  knowledge shall serue him in a thing so doubtfull and vncerteine, by
+  reason of variance amongst the ancient writers in that behalfe.</p>
+
+  <p>And euen as there is great difference in writers since Gurguintus,
+  till the death of Elidurus, so is there as great or rather greater
+  after his deceasse, speciallie till king Lud <span class=
+  "rightnote"><i>Fabian.</i></span> atteined the kingdóme. But as maie
+  be gathered by that which Fabian and other whome he followeth doo
+  write, there passed aboue 185 yeares betwixt the last yeare of
+  Elidurus, and the beginning of king Lud his reigne, in the which time
+  there reigned 32, or 33, kings, as some writers haue mentioned, whose
+  names (as Gal. Mon. hath recorded) are these immediatlie héere named;
+  Regnie the sonne of Gorbolian or Gorbonian, a worthie prince, who
+  iustlie and mercifullie gouerned his people; Margan the sonne of
+  Archigallo a noble prince likewise, and guiding his subiects in good
+  quiet; Emerian brother to the same Margan, but far vnlike to him in
+  maners, so that he was deposed in the sixt yeare of his reigne;
+  Ydwallo sonne to Vigenius; Rimo the sonne of Peredurus; Geruntius the
+  sonne of Elidurus; Catell that was buried at Winchester; Coill that
+  was buried at Nottingham; Porrex a vertuous and most gentle prince;
+  Cherinus a drunkard; Fulginius, Eldad, and Androgeus; these thrée
+  were sonnes to Chercinus, and reigned successiuelie one after
+  another; <span class="rightnote"><i>Vrianus</i>.</span> after them a
+  sonne of Androgeus; then Eliud, Dedaicus, Clotinius, Gurguntius,
+  Merianus, Bledius, Cop, Owen, Sicilius, Bledgabredus an excellent
+  musician: after him his brother Archemall; then Eldol, Red, Rodiecke,
+  Samuill, Penisell, Pir, Capoir; after him his sonne Gligweil an
+  vpright dealing prince, and a good iusticiarie; whom succeeded his
+  sonne Helie, which reigned 60 yeares, as the forsaid Gal. Mon.
+  writeth, where other affirme that he reigned 40 yeares, and some
+  againe say that he reigned but 7 moneths.</p>
+
+  <p>There is great diuersitie in writers touching the reignes of these
+  kings, and not onlie for the number of yéeres which they should
+  continue in their reignes but also in their names: so that to shew
+  the diuersitie of all the writers, were but to small purpose, sith
+  the dooings of the same kings were not great by report made thereof
+  by any approoued author. But this maie suffice to aduertise you, that
+  by conferring the yéeres attributed to the other kings which reigned
+  before them, since the comming of Brute, who should enter this land
+  (as by the best writers is gathered) about the yéere before the
+  building of Rome 367, which was in the yéere after the creation of
+  the world 2850 (as is said) with their time, there remaineth 182
+  yéeres to be dealt amongst these 33 kings, which reigned betwixt the
+  said<span class="page">[<a name="page463" id="page463">Page
+  463</a>]</span> Elidure &amp; Lud, which Lud also began his reigne
+  after the building of the citie of Rome (as writers affirme) about
+  679 yéeres, and in the yéere of the world 3895, as some that will
+  séeme the precisest calculators doo gather.</p>
+
+  <p>Polydor Virgil changing (as I haue shewed) the order of succession
+  in the British kings, in bringing diuerse of those kings, which after
+  other writers followed Beline and Brenne, to precéed them so
+  successiuelie after Beline and Brenne, reherseth those that by his
+  coniecture did by likelihood succéed, as thus. After the decesse of
+  Beline, his sonne Gurguntius, being the second of that name,
+  succeeded in gouernment of the land, and then these in order as they
+  follow: Merianus, Bladanus, Capeus, Duinus, Sicilius, Bledgabredus,
+  Archemallus, Eldorus, Rodianus, Redargius, Samulius, Penisellus,
+  Pyrrhus, Caporus, Dinellus, and Helie, who had issue, Lud,
+  Cassibellane, and Neurius.</p>
+  <hr />
+
+  <br />
+  <br />
+
+  <p><a name="ninth3" id="ninth3"></a> <i>Of king Helie who gaue the
+  name to the Ile of Elie, of king Lud, and what memorable edifices he
+  made, London sometimes called Luds towne, his bountifulnes, and
+  buriall.</i></p>
+
+  <h3>THE NINTH CHAPTER.</h3>
+
+  <p>Here note by the waie a thing not to be forgotten, that of the
+  foresaid Helie the last of <span class="rightnote">Whereof the Ile of
+  Elie tooke name.</span> the said 33 kings, the Ile of Elie tooke the
+  name, bicause that he most commonlie did there inhabit, building in
+  the same a goodly palace, and making great reparations of the sluces,
+  ditches &amp; causies about that Ile, for conueiance awaie of the
+  water, that els would sore haue indamaged the countrie. There be that
+  haue mainteined, that this Ile should rather take name of the great
+  abundance of éeles that are found in these waters and fennes wherwith
+  this Ile is inuironed. But Humfrey Llhoyd holdeth, that it tooke name
+  of this British word Helig, which signifieth willowes, wherwith those
+  fennes abound.</p>
+
+  <p>After the decesse of the same Helie, his eldest son Lud began his
+  reigne, in the yéere <span class="rightnote">LUD.</span> after the
+  creation of the world 3895, after the building of the citie of Rome
+  679, before the comming of Christ 72, and before the Romanes entred
+  Britaine 19 yéeres. This Lud <span class="rightnote">A worthie
+  prince.</span> proued a right worthie prince, amending the lawes of
+  the realme that were defectiue, abolishing euill customs and maners
+  vsed amongst his people, and repairing old cities and townes which
+  were decaied: but speciallie he delited most to beautifie and inlarge
+  with buildings the <span class="rightnote"><br />
+  London inclosed with a wal.
+  <br />
+  Iohn Hard.</span> citie of Troinouant, which he compassed with a
+  strong wall made of lime and stone, in the best maner fortified with
+  diuerse faire towers: and in the west part of the same wall he
+  erected a strong gate, which he commanded to be called after his
+  name, Luds gate, and so vnto this daie it is called Ludgate, (S)
+  onelie drowned in pronuntiation of the word.</p>
+
+  <p><span class="rightnote"><br />
+  Fabian.
+  <br />
+  Gal. Mon.
+  <br />
+  Matt. West.</span> In the same citie also he soiorned for the more
+  part, by reason whereof the inhabitants increased, and manie
+  habitations were builded to receiue them, and he himselfe caused
+  buildings to be made betwixt London stone (sic) and Ludgate, and
+  builded for himselfe not farre from <span class="leftnote">The
+  bishops palace.</span> the said gate a faire palace, which is the
+  bishop of Londons palace beside Paules at this daie, as some thinke;
+  yet Harison supposeth it to haue bin Bainards castell, where the
+  blacke friers now standeth. He also builded a fairer temple néere to
+  his said palace, which temple (as some take it) was after turned to a
+  church, and at this daie called Paules. By reason that king Lud so
+  much esteemed that citie before all other of his realme, inlarging it
+  so greatlie as he did, <span class="rightnote">The name of Troinouant
+  changed and called London.</span> and continuallie in manner remained
+  there, the name was changed, so that it was called Caerlud, that is
+  to saie, Luds towne: and after by corruption of spéech it was named
+  London.</p>
+
+  <p>Beside the princelie dooings of this Lud touching the aduancement
+  of the common wealth by studies apperteining to the time of peace, he
+  was also strong &amp;valiant in armes, in subduing his enimies,
+  bountious and liberall both in gifts and kéeping a plentifull house,
+  so that he was greatlie beloued of all the Britaines. Finallie, when
+  he had reigned with great honour for the space of 11 yéeres, he died,
+  and was buried néere Ludgate, leauing after him<span class=
+  "page">[<a name="page464" id="page464">Page 464</a>]</span> two sons,
+  Androgeus and Theomancius or Tenancius.</p>
+  <hr />
+
+  <br />
+  <br />
+
+  <p><a name="tenth3" id="tenth3"></a> <i>Of Cassibellane and his noble
+  mind, Iulius Cæsar sendeth Caius Volusenus to suruey the coasts of
+  this Iland, he lieth with his fleet at Calice, purposing to inuade
+  the countrie, his attempt is bewraied and withstood by the
+  Britains.</i></p>
+
+  <h3>THE TENTH CHAPTER.</h3>
+
+  <p><span class="rightnote">CASSIBELLANE.</span> Cassibellane, the
+  brother of Lud was admitted king of Britaine, in the yéere of the
+  world 3908, after the building of Rome 692, and before the comming of
+  Christ 58 complet. <span class="leftnote"><br />
+  <i>Gal. Mon.
+  <br />
+  Matt. West. Fabian</i>.</span> For sith the two sonnes of Lud were
+  not of age able to gouerne, the rule of the land was committed to
+  Cassibellane: but yet (as some haue written) he was not created king,
+  but rather appointed ruler &amp; protector of the land, during the
+  nonage of his nephewes. <span class="rightnote"><br />
+  <i>Gal. Mon</i>.</span> Now after he was admitted (by whatsoeuer
+  order) to the administration of the common wealth, he became so noble
+  a prince and so bountious, that his name spred farre and néere, and
+  by his vpright dealing in seeing iustice executed he grew in such
+  estimation, that the Britaines made small account of his nephewes, in
+  comparison of the fauour which they bare towards him. But
+  Cassibellane hauing respect to his honour, least it might be thought
+  that his nephewes were expelled by him out of their rightfull
+  possessions, brought them vp verie <span class="rightnote"><br />
+  <i>Matt. West.</i></span> honourablie; assigning to Androgeus, London
+  and Kent; and to Theomantius the countrie of Cornwall. Thus farre out
+  of the British histories, whereby it maie be gathered, that the
+  yéeres assigned to these kings that reigned before Cassibellane,
+  amount to the summe of 1058.</p>
+
+  <p><span class="rightnote"><i>Polydor</i>.</span> But whether these
+  gouernors (whose names we haue recited) were kings, or rather rulers
+  of the common wealth, or tyrants and vsurpers of the gouernment by
+  force, it is vncerteine: for not one ancient writer of anie approued
+  authoritie maketh anie remembrance of them: and by that which Iulius
+  Cesar writeth, it maie and dooth appéere, that diuerse cities in his
+  daies were gouerned of themselues, as héereafter it shall more
+  plainlie appéere. Neither doth he make mention of those townes which
+  the British historie affirmeth to be built by the same kings. In déed
+  both he and other Latine writers speake of diuerse people that
+  inhabited diuers portions of this land, as of the Brigantes,
+  Trinobantes, Iceni, Silures, and such other like, but in what parts
+  most of the said people did certeinlie inhabit, it is hard to auouch
+  for certeine truth.</p>
+
+  <p>But what Iohn Leland thinketh héereof, being one in our time that
+  curiouslie searched out old antiquities, you shall after heare as
+  occasion serueth: and likewise the opinions of other, <span class=
+  "rightnote"><i>Hector Boetius</i> his fault.</span> as of Hector
+  Boetius, who coueting to haue all such valiant acts as were atchiued
+  by the Britains to be ascribed to his countriemen the Scots, draweth
+  both the Silures and Brigantes, with other of the Britains so farre
+  northward, that he maketh them inhabitants of the Scotish countries.
+  And what particular names soeuer they had, yet were they all Scots
+  with him, and knowne by that generall name (as he would persuade vs
+  to beléeue) saieng that they entred into Britaine out of Ireland 330
+  yéeres before the incarnation of our Sauiour.</p>
+
+  <p>Neuerthelesse, how generall soeuer the name of Scots then was,
+  sure it is, that no speciall mention of them is made by anie writer,
+  till about 300 yeares after the birth of our sauiour. And yet the
+  Romans, which ruled this land, and had so much adoo with the people
+  thereof, make mention of diuerse other people, nothing so famous as
+  Boetius would make his Scotish men euen then to be. But to leaue to
+  the Scots the antiquitie of their originall beginning, as they and
+  other must doo vnto vs our descent from Brute and the other Troians,
+  sith the <span class="rightnote">More certeintie from hence forth
+  appeareth in the historie.</span> contrarie dooth not plainelie
+  appeare, vnlesse we shall leane vnto presumptions: now are we come to
+  the time in the which what actes were atchiued, there remaineth more
+  certeine record, and therefore may we the more boldlie procéed in
+  this our historie.</p>
+
+  <p><span class="rightnote"><br />
+  Iulius Cesar.</span><span class="page">[<a name="page465" id=
+  "page465">465</a>]</span> In this season that Cassibellane had roiall
+  gouernment héere in Britaine, Caius Iulius Cesar being appointed by
+  the senat of Rome to conquer Gallia, was for that purpose created
+  consull, and sent with a mightie army into the countrie, where after
+  he had brought the <span class="leftnote"><br />
+  <i>Cesar de bello Gal. lib 4.</i> Britains unknowne to the
+  Romans.</span> Galles vnto some frame, he determined to assaie the
+  winning of Britaine, which as yet the Romans knew not otherwise than
+  by report. The chiefest cause that mooued him to take in hand that
+  enterprise, was for that he did vnderstand, that there dailie came
+  great succours out of that Ile to those Galles that were enimies vnto
+  the Romans. And though the season <span class="rightnote"><br />
+  <i>Cesar de bello Gall. lib. 4</i>. Causes of the warre. Cesars
+  purpose.</span> of that yéere to make warre was farre spent (for
+  summer was almost at an end) yet he thought it would be to good
+  purpose, if he might but passe ouer thither, and learne what maner of
+  people did inhabit there, and discouer the places, hauens, and
+  entries apperteining to that Ile.</p>
+
+  <p>Héerevpon calling togither such merchants as he knew to haue had
+  traffike thither with some trade of wares, he diligentlie inquired of
+  them the state of the Ile: but he could not be throughlie satisfied
+  in anie of those things that he coueted to know. Therefore thinking
+  it good to vnderstand all things by view that might apperteine to the
+  vse of that warre which he purposed to follow: before he attempted
+  the same, he sent one <span class="rightnote"><br />
+  Caius Volusenus sent ouer into Britaine.</span> Caius Volusenus with
+  a gallie or light pinesse to surueie the coasts of the Ile,
+  commanding him (after diligent search made) to returne with spéed to
+  him againe. He him selfe also drew downewards towards Bullenois, from
+  whence the shortest cut lieth to passe ouer into Britaine.</p>
+
+  <p><span class="rightnote"><br />
+  <i>Iohn Leland. Polydor.</i></span> In that part of Gallia there was
+  in those daies an hauen called <i>Itius Portus</i> (which some take
+  to be Calice) and so the word importeth, an harbourgh as then able to
+  receiue a great number of ships. Vnto this hauen got Cesar all the
+  ships he could out of the next borders &amp; parties, and those
+  speciallie which he had prouided and put in a readinesse the last
+  yeare for the warres (against them of Vannes in Armorica, now called
+  Britaine in France) he caused to be brought thither, there to lie
+  till they should heare further. In the meane time <span class=
+  "rightnote">Vannes in Britane.</span> (his indeuour being knowne, and
+  by merchants reported in Britaine) all such as were able to beare
+  armour, were commanded and appointed to repaire to the sea side, that
+  they might be readie to defend their countrie in time of so great
+  danger of inuasion.</p>
+
+  <p>¶ Cesar in his commentaries agréeth not with our historiographers:
+  for he writeth that immediatlie vpon knowledge had that he would
+  inuade Britaine, there came to him ambassadours from diuers cities of
+  the Ile to offer themselues to be subiects to the Romans, and to
+  deliuer hostages. Whome after he had exhorted to continue in their
+  good mind, he sent <span class="rightnote">Comius.</span> home
+  againe, and with them also one Comius gouernor of Artois, commanding
+  him to repaire vnto as manie cities in Britaine as he might, and to
+  exhort them to submit themselues to the Romans. He maketh no mention
+  of Cassibellane, till the second iournie that he made into the Ile,
+  at what time the said Cassibelane was chosen (as ye shall heare) to
+  be the generall capteine of the Britains, and to haue the whole
+  administration of the warre for defense of the countrie: but he
+  nameth him not to be a king. Howbeit in the British historie
+  <span class="rightnote">Which is more likelie in this behalfe, as
+  appeared by the sequel.</span> it is contained, that Cesar required
+  tribute of Cassibelane, and that he answered how he had not learned
+  as yet to liue in seruage, but to defend the libertie of his
+  countrie, and that with weapon in hand (if néede were) as he should
+  well perceiue, if (blinded through couetousnesse) he should aduenture
+  to séeke to disquiet the Britains.</p>
+  <hr />
+
+  <br />
+  <br />
+
+  <p><a name="eleuenth3" id="eleuenth3"></a> <i>Caius Volusenus
+  discouereth to Cæsar his observations in the Ile of Britaine, he
+  maketh</i><span class="page">[<a name="page466" id="page466">Page
+  466</a>]</span> <i>haste to conquere it, the Britains defend their
+  countrie against him, Cæsar after consultation had changeth his
+  landing place, the Romans are put to hard shifts, the Britains begin
+  to giue backe, the courage of a Roman ensigne-bearer, a sharpe
+  encounter betweene both armies.</i></p>
+
+  <h3>THE ELEUENTH CHAPTER.</h3>
+
+  <p><span class="rightnote">Volusenus returneth.</span> Caius
+  Volusenus within fiue daies after his departure from Cesar, returned
+  vnto him with his gallie, and declared what he had séene touching the
+  view which he had taken of <span class="leftnote">Cesar with two
+  legions of souldiers passeth ouer into Britain.</span> the coasts of
+  Britan. Cesar hauing got togither so manie saile as he thought
+  sufficient for the transporting of two legions of souldiers, after he
+  had ordered his businesse as he thought expedient, and gotten a
+  conuenient wind for his purpose, did embarke himselfe and his people,
+  and departed from Calice in the night about the third watch (which is
+  about three or foure of the clocke after midnight) giuing order that
+  the horssemen should take ship at an <span class="rightnote">The
+  Britans readie to defend their countrie.</span> other place 8 miles
+  aboue Calice, and follow him. Howbeit when they somewhat slacked the
+  time, about ten of the clocke in the next day, hauing the wind at
+  will, he touched on the coast of Britaine, where he might behold all
+  the shore set and couered with men of warre. For the Britains hearing
+  that Cesar ment verie shortlie to come against them, were assembled
+  in armour to resist him: and now being aduertised of his approch to
+  the land, they prepared themselues to withstand him.</p>
+
+  <p><span class="rightnote"><br />
+  Cesar calleth a councell.</span> Cesar perceiuing this, determined to
+  staie till the other ships were come, and so he lay at anchor till
+  about 11 of the clocke, and then called a councell of the marshals
+  and chiefe capteines, vnto whome he declared both what he had learned
+  of Volusenus, and also further what he would haue doone, willing them
+  that all things might be ordered as the reason of warre required. And
+  because he perceiued that this place where he first cast anchor was
+  not méete for the landing of his people, sith (from the heigth of the
+  cliffes that closed on ech side the narrow créeke into the which he
+  had thrust) the Britains might annoy his people with their bowes and
+  dartes, before they could set foote on land, hauing now the wind and
+  tide with him, he disanchored from thence, and drew alongst the coast
+  vnder the downes, the <span class="rightnote">This was about
+  day.</span> space of 7 or 8 miles, and there finding the shore more
+  flat and plaine, he approched néere to the land, determining to come
+  to the shore.</p>
+
+  <p>The Britains perceiuing Cesars intent, with all spéed caused their
+  horssemen and charets or wagons, which Cesar calleth <i>Esseda,</i>
+  out of the which in those daies they vsed to fight, to march forth
+  toward the place whither they saw Cesar drew, and after followed with
+  their maine armie. Wherefore Cesar being thus preuented, inforced yet
+  to land with his people, though he saw that he should haue much a
+  doo. For as the Britains were in redinesse to resist him, so his
+  great and huge ships could not come néere the shore, but were forced
+  to <span class="rightnote">The Romans put to their shifts.</span>
+  kéepe the déepe, so that the Romane soldiers were put to verie hard
+  shift; to wit, both to leape forth of their ships, and being pestered
+  with their heauie armour and weapons, to fight in the water with
+  their enimies, who knowing the flats and shelues, stood either vpon
+  the drie ground, or else but a little waie in the shallow places of
+  the water; and being not otherwise encumbred either with armour or
+  weapon, but so as they might bestir themselues at will, they laid
+  load vpon the Romans with their arrowes and darts, and forced their
+  horsses (being thereto inured) to enter the water the more easilie,
+  so to annoy and distresse the Romans, who wanting experience in such
+  kind of fight, were not well able to helpe themselues, nor to keepe
+  order as they vsed to doo on land: wherfore they fought nothing so
+  lustilie as they were woont to doo. Cesar perceiuing this, commanded
+  the gallies to depart from the great ships, and to row hard to the
+  shore, that being placed ouer against the open sides of the Britains,
+  they might with their shot of arrows, darts, and slings, remoue the
+  Britains, and cause them to withdraw further off from the water
+  side.</p>
+
+  <p><span class="rightnote"><br />
+  The Britans astonied.</span><span class="page">[<a name="page467" id=
+  "page467">Page 467</a>]</span> This thing being put in execution
+  (according to his commandement) the Britains were not a little
+  astonied at the strange sight of those gallies, for that they were
+  driuen with ores, which earst they had not séene, and shrewdlie were
+  they galled also with the artillerie which the Romans discharged vpon
+  them, so that they began to shrinke and retire somewhat backe.
+  <span class="rightnote"><br />
+  The valiant courage of an ensigne bearer.</span> Herewith one that
+  bare the ensigne of the legion surnamed Decima, wherein the eagle was
+  figured, as in that which was the chiefe ensigne of the legion, when
+  he saw his fellowes nothing eager to make forward, first beséeching
+  the gods that his enterprise might turne to the weale, profit, and
+  honor of the legion, he spake with a lowd voice these words to his
+  fellowes that were about him; "Leape forth now euen you woorthie
+  souldiers (saith he) if you will not betraie your ensigne to the
+  enimies: for surelie I will acquit my selfe according to my duetie
+  both towards the common wealth, and my generall:" and therewith
+  leaping forth into the water, he marched with his ensigne streight
+  vpon the enimies. The Romans douting to lose their ensigne, which
+  should haue turned them to great reproch, leapt out of their ships so
+  fast as they might, and followed their standard, so that there ensued
+  a sore re&ndash;encounter: and that which troubled the Romans most,
+  was because they could not keepe their order, neither find anie sure
+  footing, nor yet follow euerie man his owne ensigne, but to put
+  themselues vnder that ensigne which he first met withall after their
+  first comming forth of the ship.</p>
+
+  <p>The Britains that were inured with the shelues and shallow places
+  of the water, when they saw the Romans thus disorderlie come out of
+  their ships, ran vpon them with their horsses, <span class=
+  "rightnote">The fiercenesse of the Britains.</span> and fiercelie
+  assailed them, and now and then a great multitude of the Britains
+  would compasse in and inclose some one companie of them: and other
+  also from the most open places of the shore bestowed great plentie of
+  darts vpon the whole number of the Romans, and so troubled them verie
+  sore.</p>
+  <hr />
+
+  <br />
+  <br />
+
+  <p><a name="twelft3" id="twelft3"></a> <i>The Romans get to land on
+  the English coast, the Britains send to Cæsar for a treatie of peace,
+  they staie the Romane ambassadour as prisoner, Cæsar demandeth
+  hostages of the Britains, the Romane nauie is driuen diuers waies in
+  a great tempest, the British princes steale out of Cæsars campe and
+  gather a fresh power against the Romans, their two armies haue a
+  sharpe encounter.</i></p>
+
+  <h3>THE TWELFT CHAPTER.</h3>
+
+  <p>Caesar perceiuing the maner of this fight, caused his men of warre
+  to enter into boates and other small vessels, which he commanded to
+  go to such places where most néed appeared. <span class=
+  "rightnote"><br />
+  The Romans get to land.</span> And relieuing them that fought with
+  new supplies, at length the Romans got to land, and assembling
+  togither, they assailed the Britains a fresh, and so at last did put
+  them <span class="leftnote"><br />
+  The want of horssemen.</span> all to flight. But the Romans could not
+  follow the Britains farre, because they wanted their horssemen which
+  were yet behind, &amp; through slacking of time could not come to
+  land. And this one thing séemed onelie to disappoint the luckie
+  fortune that was accustomed to follow Cesar in all his other
+  enterprises.</p>
+
+  <p><span class="rightnote"><br />
+  The Britans send to Cesar.</span> The Britains after this flight were
+  no sooner got togither, but that with all speed they sent
+  ambassadours vnto Cesar to treat with him of peace, offering to
+  deliuer hostages, and further to stand vnto that order that Cesar
+  should take with them in anie reasonable sort. With <span class=
+  "leftnote">Comius of Arras.</span> these ambassadours came also
+  Comius, whome Cesar (as you haue heard) had sent before into
+  Britaine, whome notwithstanding that he was an ambassadour, and sent
+  from Cesar with commission and instructions sufficientlie furnished,
+  yet had they staied him as a prisoner. But now after the battell was
+  ended, they set him at libertie, and sent him backe with their
+  ambassadours, who excused the matter, laieng the blame on the people
+  of the countrie; which had imprisoned him through lacke of
+  vnderstanding what apperteined to the law of armes and nations in
+  that behalfe.</p>
+
+  <p>Cesar found great fault with their misdemenor, not onelie for
+  imprisoning his ambassador,<span class="page">[<a name="page468" id=
+  "page468">Page 468</a>]</span> but also for that contrarie to their
+  promise made by such as they had sent to him into Gallia to deliuer
+  hostages, in lieu thereof they had receiued him with warre: yet in
+  the end he said <span class="rightnote"><br />
+  Cesar demandeth hostages.</span> he would pardon them, and not séeke
+  anie further reuenge of their follies. And herewith required of them
+  hostages, of which, part were deliuered out of hand, and made promise
+  that the residue should likewise be sent after, crauing some respit
+  for performance of the same, bicause they were to be fetched farre
+  off within the countrie.</p>
+
+  <p>Peace being thus established after the fourth day of the Romans
+  arriuall in Britaine, the 18 ships which (as ye haue heard) were
+  appointed to conuey the horssemen ouer, loosed from the further hauen
+  with a soft wind. Which when they approched so néere the shore of
+  Britaine, that the Romans which were in Cesars campe might see them,
+  suddenlie there arose so great a tempest, that none of them was able
+  to kéepe his course, so that they were not onelie driuen in sunder
+  (some being caried againe into Gallia, and some westward) but also
+  the other ships that lay at anchor, and had brought ouer the armie,
+  were so pitifullie beaten, tossed and shaken, that a great number of
+  them did not onelie lose their tackle, but also were caried by force
+  of wind into the high sea; the rest being likewise so filled with
+  water, that they were in danger by sinking to perish and to be quite
+  lost. For the moone in the same night was at the full, &amp;
+  therefore caused a spring tide, which furthered the force of the
+  tempest, to the greater perill of those ships and gallies that lay at
+  anchor. There was no way for the Romans to helpe the matter:
+  wherefore a great number of those ships were so bruised, rent and
+  weather-beaten, that without new reparation they would serue to no
+  vse of sailing. This was a great discomfort to the Romans that had
+  brought ouer no prouision to liue by in the winter season, nor saw
+  anie hope how they should repasse againe into Gallia.</p>
+
+  <p>In the meane time the British princes that were in the Romane
+  armie, perceiuing how greatlie this mishap had discouraged the
+  Romans, and again by the small circuit of their campe, gessing that
+  they could be no great number, and that lacke of vittels sore
+  oppressed them, they stale priuilie away one after another out of the
+  campe, purposing to assemble their powers againe, and to forestall
+  the Romans from vittels, and so to driue the matter off till winter:
+  which if they might doo (vanquishing these or closing them from
+  returning) they trusted that none of the Romans from thencefoorth
+  would attempt eftsoones to come into Britaine. Cesar mistrusting
+  their dealings, because they staid to deliuer the residue of their
+  hostages, commanded vittels to be brought out of the parties
+  adioining, and not hauing other stuffe to repaire his ships, he
+  caused 12 of those that were vtterlie past recouerie by the hurts
+  receiued through violence of the tempest, to be broken, wherewith the
+  other (in which some recouerie was perceiued) might be repaired and
+  amended.</p>
+  <hr />
+
+  <br />
+  <br />
+
+  <p><a name="xiij3" id="xiij3"></a> <i>The maner of the Britains
+  fighting in charets, the Romans giue a fresh sallie to the Britains
+  and put them to flight, they sue to Cæsar for peace; what kings and
+  their powers were assistants to Cassibellane in the battell against
+  Cæsar, and the maner of both peoples encounters by the report of
+  diuers Chronologers.</i></p>
+
+  <h3>THE XIIJ. CHAPTER.</h3>
+
+  <p>Whilest these things were a dooing, it chanced that as one of the
+  Romane legions named the seuenth, was sent to fetch in corne out of
+  the countrie adioining (as their custome was) no warre at that time
+  being suspected, or once looked for, when part of the people remained
+  abroad in the field, and part repaired to the campe: those that
+  warded before the campe, informed Cesar, that there appeared a dust
+  greater than was accustomed from that quarter, into the which the
+  legion was gone to fetch in corne. Cesar iudging therof what the
+  matter might meane, commanded those bands that warded to go with him
+  that way foorth, and appointed other two bands to come into their
+  roomes, and the residue of his people to<span class="page">[<a name=
+  "page469" id="page469">Page 469</a>]</span> get them to armor, and to
+  follow quicklie after him.</p>
+
+  <p>He was not gone anie great way from the campe, when he might sée
+  where his people were ouermatched by the enimies, and had much a doo
+  to beare out the brunt: for the legion being thronged together, the
+  Britains pelted them sore with arrowes and darts on ech side: for
+  sithens there was no forrage left in anie part of the countrie about,
+  but onelie in this place, the Britains iudged that the Romans would
+  come thither for it: therefore hauing lodged themselues within the
+  woods in ambushes the night before; on the morrowe after when they
+  saw the Romans dispersed here &amp; there, and busie to cut downe the
+  corne, they set vpon them on a sudden, and sleaing some few of them,
+  brought the residue out of order, compassing them about with their
+  horssemen and charets, so that they were in great distresse.</p>
+
+  <p>The maner of fight with these charets was such, that in the
+  beginning of a battell they would ride about the sides and skirts of
+  the enimies host, and bestow their darts as they sate in those
+  charets, so that oftentimes with the braieng of the horsses, and
+  craking noise of the charet whéeles they disordered their enimies,
+  and after that they had woond themselues in amongst the troops of
+  horssemen, they would leape out of the charets and fight on foot. In
+  the meane time those that guided the charets would withdraw them
+  selues out of the battell, placing themselues so, that if their
+  people were ouermatched with the multitude of enimies, they might
+  easilie withdraw to their charets, and mount vpon the same againe, by
+  meanes wherof they were as readie to remooue as the horssemen, and as
+  stedfast to stand in the battell as the footmen, and so to supplie
+  both duties in one. And those charetmen by exercise and custome were
+  so cunning in their feat, that although their horsses were put to run
+  and gallop, yet could they stay them and hold them backe at their
+  pleasures, and turne and wind them to and fro in a moment,
+  notwithstanding that the place were verie stéepe and dangerous: and
+  againe they would run vp and downe verie nimblie vpon the cops, and
+  stand vpon the beame, and conuey themselues quicklie againe into the
+  charet.</p>
+
+  <p>Cesar thus finding his people in great distresse and readie to be
+  destroied, came in good time, and deliuered them out of that danger:
+  for the Britains vpon his approch with new succors, gaue ouer to
+  assaile their enimies any further, &amp; the Romans were deliuered
+  out of the feare wherein they stood before his comming. Furthermore,
+  Cesar considering the time serued not to assaile his enimies, kept
+  his ground, and shortlie after brought backe his legions into the
+  campe.</p>
+
+  <p>While these things were thus a dooing, &amp; all the Romans
+  occupied, the rest that were abroad in the fields got them away.
+  After this there followed a sore season of raine and fowle weather,
+  which kept the Romans within their campe, and staid the Britains from
+  offering battell. But in the meane time they sent messengers abroad
+  into all parts of the countrie, to giue knowledge of the small number
+  of the Romans, and what hope there was both of great spoile to be
+  gotten, and occasion to deliuer themselues from further danger for
+  euer, if they might once expell the Romans out of their campe.
+  Herevpon a great multitude both of horssemen and footmen of the
+  Britains were spéedilie got togither, and approched the Romane
+  campe.</p>
+
+  <p>Cesar although he saw that the same would come to passe which had
+  chanced before, that if the enimies were put to the repulse, they
+  would easilie escape the danger with swiftnesse of foot; yet hauing
+  now with him thirtie horssemen (which Comius of Arras had brought
+  ouer with him, when he was sent from Cesar as an ambassador vnto the
+  Britains) he placed his legions in order of battell before his campe,
+  and so comming to ioine with the Britains, they were not able to
+  susteine the violent impression of the armed men, and so fled. The
+  Romans pursued them so farre as they were able to ouertake anie of
+  them, and so slaieng manie of them, &amp; burning vp all their houses
+  all about, came backe againe to their campe. Immediatlie wherevpon,
+  euen the same day, they sent ambassadors to Cesar to sue for peace,
+  who gladlie accepting their offer, commanded them to send ouer into
+  Gallia, after he should be returned thither, hostages in number duble
+  to those that were agréed vpon at the first.</p>
+
+  <p>After that these things were thus ordered, Cesar because the
+  moneth of September was<span class="page">[<a name="page470" id=
+  "page470">Page 470</a>]</span> well-neare halfe spent, and that
+  winter hasted on (a season not méet for his weake and bruised ships
+  to brooke the seas) determined not to staie anie longer, but hauing
+  wind and weather for his purpose, got himselfe aboord with his
+  people, and returned into Gallia.</p>
+
+  <p><span class="rightnote"><i>Cæsar de bello Gallico. lib.</i>
+  4.</span> ¶ Thus writeth Cesar touching his first iournie made into
+  Britaine. But the British historie (which Polydor calleth the new
+  historie) declareth that Cesar in a pitcht field was vanquished at
+  the first encounter, and so withdrew backe into France. Beda also
+  writeth, that Cesar comming into the countrie of Gallia, where the
+  people then called Morini inhabited (which are at this day the same
+  that inhabit the diocesse of Terwine) from whence lieth the shortest
+  passage ouer into Britaine, now called England, got togither 80 saile
+  of great ships and row gallies, wherewith he passed ouer into
+  Britaine, &amp; there at the first being wearied with sharpe and sore
+  fight, and after taken with a grieuous tempest, he lost the greater
+  part of his nauie, with no small number of his souldiers, and almost
+  all his horssemen: and therwith being returned into Gallia, placed
+  his souldiers in stéeds to soiourne there for the winter season. Thus
+  saith Bede. The British historie moreouer maketh mention of thrée
+  vnder-kings that aided Cassibellane in this first battell fought with
+  Cesar, as Cridiorus alias Ederus, king of Albania, now called
+  Scotland: Guitethus king of Venedocia, that is Northwales: and
+  Britaell king of Demetia, at this day called Southwales.</p>
+
+  <p>The same historie also maketh mention of one Belinus that was
+  generall of Cassibellanes armie, and likewise of Nenius brother to
+  Cassibellane, who in fight happened to get Cesars swoord fastened in
+  his shield by a blow which Cesar stroke at him. Androgeus also and
+  Tenancius were at the battell in aid of Cassibellane. But Nenius died
+  within 15 daies after the battell of the hurt receiued at Cesars
+  hand, although after he was so hurt, he slue Labienus one of the
+  Romane tribunes: all which may well be true, sith Cesar either maketh
+  the best of things for his owne honour, or else coueting to write but
+  commentaries, maketh no account to declare the néedeles
+  circumstances, or anie more of the matter, than the chiefe points of
+  his dealing.</p>
+
+  <p><span class="rightnote"><i>Hector Boet.</i></span> Againe, the
+  Scotish historiographers write, that when it was first knowne to the
+  Britains, that Cesar would inuade them, there came from Cassibellane
+  king of Britaine an ambassador vnto Ederus king of Scots, who in the
+  name of king Cassibellane required aid against the common enimies the
+  Romains, which request was granted, and 10 thousand Scots sent to the
+  aid of Cassibellane. At their comming to London, they were most
+  ioifullie receiued of Cassibellane, who at the same time had
+  knowledge that the Romans were come on land, and had beaten such
+  Britains backe as were appointed to resist their landing. Wherevpon
+  Cassibellane with all his whole puissance mightilie augmented, not
+  onlie with the succours of the Scots, but also of the Picts (which in
+  that common cause had sent also of their people to aid the Britains)
+  set forward towards the place where he vnderstood the enimies to
+  be.</p>
+
+  <p>At their first approch togither, Cassibellane sent foorth his
+  horssemen and charets called <i>Esseda</i>, by the which he thought
+  to disorder the araie of the enimies. Twice they incountred togither
+  with doubtfull victorie. At length they ioined puissance against
+  puissance, and fought a verie sore and cruell battell, till finally
+  at the sudden comming of the Welshmen and Cornishmen, so huge a noise
+  was raised by the sound of bels hanging at their trappers and
+  charets, that the Romans astonied therewith, were more easilie put to
+  flight. The Britains, Scots, and Picts following the chase without
+  order or araie, so that by reason the Romans kept themselues close
+  togither, the Britains, Scots, &amp; Picts did scarse so much harme
+  to the enimies as they themselues receiued. But yet they followed on
+  still vpon the Romans till it was darke night.</p>
+
+  <p>Cesar after he had perceiued them once withdrawne, did what he
+  could to assemble his companies togither, minding the next morning to
+  séeke his reuenge of the former daies disaduantage. But forsomuch as
+  knowledge was giuen him that his ships (by reason of a sore tempest)
+  were so beaten and rent, that manie of them were past seruice, he
+  doubted least such newes would incourage his enimies, and bring his
+  people into despaire. Wherfore he determined not to fight till time
+  more conuenient, sending all his wounded folks vnto the<span class=
+  "page">[<a name="page471" id="page471">Page 471</a>]</span> ships,
+  which he commanded to be newlie rigged and trimmed. After this,
+  kéeping his armie for a time within the place where he was incamped
+  without issuing foorth, he shortlie drew to the sea side, where his
+  ships laie at anchor, and there within a strong place fortified for
+  the purpose he lodged his host, and finallie without hope to atchieue
+  anie other exploit auaileable for that time, he tooke the sea with
+  such ships as were apt for sailing, and so repassed into Gallia,
+  leauing behind him all the spoile and baggage for want of vessels and
+  leisure to conueie it ouer. ¶ Thus haue the Scots in their chronicles
+  framed the matter, more to the conformitie of the Romane histories,
+  than according to the report of our British and English writers: and
+  therefore we haue thought good to shew it héere, that the diuersitie
+  of writers and their affections may the better appéere.</p>
+
+  <p>Of this sudden departing also, or rather fléeing of Iulius Cesar
+  out of Britaine, Lucanus the poet maketh mention, reciting the saieng
+  of Pompeius in an oration made by him vnto his souldiers, wherin he
+  reprochfullie and disdainfullie reprooued the dooings of Cesar in
+  Britaine, saieng:</p>
+
+  <blockquote>
+    Territa quæsitis ostendit terga Britannis.
+  </blockquote>
+  <hr />
+
+  <br />
+  <br />
+
+  <p><a name="xiiij3" id="xiiij3"></a> <i>Cæsar taketh a new occasion
+  to make warre against the Britains, he arriueth on the coast without
+  resistance, the number of his ships, both armies incounter, why Cæsar
+  forbad the Romans to pursue the discomfited Britains, he repaireth
+  his nauie, the Britains choose Cassibellane their cheefe gouernour,
+  and skirmish afresh with their enimies, but haue the repulse in the
+  end.</i></p>
+
+  <h3>THE XIIIJ. CHAPTER.</h3>
+
+  <p>Now will we returne to the sequele of the matter, as Cesar
+  himselfe reporteth. After his comming into Gallia, there were but two
+  cities of all Britaine that sent ouer their <span class=
+  "rightnote"><br />
+  <i>Dion Cassius</i>.</span> hostages according to their couenant,
+  which gaue occasion to Cesar to picke a new quarrell against them,
+  which if it had wanted, he would yet (I doubt not) haue found some
+  other: for his full meaning was to make a more full conquest of that
+  Ile. Therefore purposing to passe againe thither, as he that had a
+  great desire to bring the Britains vnder the obedience of the Romane
+  estate, he caused a great number of ships to be prouided in the
+  winter season and put in a readinesse, so that against the next
+  spring there were found to be readie rigged six hundred ships, beside
+  28 gallies. Héerevpon hauing taken order for the gouernance
+  <span class="rightnote"><i>Cæsar de bello Gal. lib. 5.</i></span> of
+  Gallia in his absence, about the beginning of the spring he came to
+  the hauen of Calice, whither (according to order by him prescribed)
+  all his ships were come, except 40 which by tempest were driuen
+  backe, and could not as yet come to him.</p>
+
+  <p>After he had staied at Calice (as well for a conuenient wind, as
+  for other incidents) certeine daies, at length when the weather so
+  changed that it serued his purpose, he tooke the sea, &amp; hauing
+  with him fiue legions of souldiers, and about two thousand horssemen,
+  he departed out of Calice hauen about sun setting with a soft
+  southwest wind, directing his course forward: about midnight the wind
+  fell, &amp; so by a calme he was carried alongst with the tide, so
+  that in the morning when the day appéered, he might behold Britaine
+  vpon his left hand. Then following the streame as the course of the
+  tide changed, he forced with oares to fetch the shore vpon that part
+  of the coast, which he had discouered, and tried the last yeere to be
+  the best landing place for the armie. The diligence of the souldiers
+  was shewed héere to be great, who with continuall toile droue foorth
+  the heauie ships, to kéepe course with the gallies, &amp; so at
+  length they landed in Britaine about noone on the next day, finding
+  not one to resist his comming ashore: for as he learned by certeine
+  prisoners which were taken after his comming to land, the Britains
+  being assembled in purpose to haue resisted him, through feare
+  striken into their harts, at the discouering of such an huge number
+  of ships, they forsooke the shore and got them vnto the
+  mountaines.<span class="page">[<a name="page472" id="page472">Page
+  472</a>]</span> There were in deed of vessels one and other, what
+  with vittellers, &amp; those which priuat men had prouided and
+  furnished foorth for their owne vse, being ioined to the ordinarie
+  number, at the least eight hundred saile, which appeering in sight
+  all at one time, made a wonderfull muster, and right terrible in the
+  eies of the Britains.</p>
+
+  <p>But to procéed: Cesar being got to land, incamped his armie in a
+  place conuenient: and after learning by the prisoners, into what part
+  the enimies were withdrawne, he appointed one Quintus Atrius to
+  remaine vpon the safegard of the nauie, with ten companies or cohorts
+  of footmen, and thrée hundred horssemen: and anon after midnight
+  marched foorth himselfe with the residue of his people toward the
+  Britains, and hauing made 12 miles of way, he got sight of his
+  enimies host, who sending downe their horssemen and charets vnto the
+  riuer side, skirmished with the Romans, meaning to beate them backe
+  from the higher ground: but being assailed of the Romane horssemen,
+  they were repelled, &amp; tooke the woods for their refuge, wherein
+  they had got a place verie strong, both by nature and helpe of hand,
+  which (as was to be thought) had béene fortified before, in time of
+  some ciuill warre amongst them: for all the entries were closed with
+  trées which had béene cut downe for that purpose. Howbeit the
+  souldiers of the 7 legion casting a trench before them, found meanes
+  to put backe the Britains from their defenses, and so entring vpon
+  them, droue them out of the woods. But Cesar would not suffer the
+  Romans to follow the Britains, bicause the nature of the countrie was
+  not knowne vnto them: and againe the day was farre spent, so that he
+  would haue the residue thereof bestowed in fortifieng his campe.</p>
+
+  <p>The next day, as he had sent foorth such as should haue pursued
+  the Britains, word came to him from Quintus Atrius, that his nauie by
+  rigour of a sore and hideous tempest was gréeuouslie molested, and
+  throwne vpon the shore, so that the cabels and tackle being broken
+  and destroied with force of the vnmercifull rage of wind, the
+  maisters and mariners were not able to helpe the matter. Cesar
+  calling backe those which he had sent foorth, returned to his ships,
+  and finding them in such state as he had heard, tooke order for the
+  repairing of those that were not vtterlie destroied, and caused them
+  so to be drawne vp to the land, that with a trench he might so
+  compasse in a plot of ground, that might serue both for defense of
+  his ships, and also for the incamping of those men of warre, which he
+  should leaue to attend vpon the safegard of the same. And bicause
+  there were at the least a fortie ships lost by violence of this
+  tempest, so as there was no hope of recouerie in them, he saw yet how
+  the rest with great labour and cost might be repaired: wherefore he
+  chose out wrights among the legions, sent for other into Gallia, and
+  wrote ouer to such as he had left there in charge with the gouernment
+  of the countrie, to prouide so manie ships as they could, and to send
+  them ouer vnto him. He spent a ten daies about the repairing of his
+  nauie, and in fortifieng the campe for defense thereof, which done,
+  he left those within it that were appointed there before, and then
+  returned towards his enimies.</p>
+
+  <p>At his comming backe to the place where he had before incamped, he
+  found them there readie to resist him, hauing their numbers hugelie
+  increased: for the Britains hearing that he was returned with such a
+  mightie number of ships assembled out of all parts of the land, and
+  had by general consent appointed the whole rule and order of all
+  things touching the warre vnto Cassiuellane or Cassibelane, whose
+  dominion was diuided from the cities situat néere to the sea coast,
+  by the riuer of Thames, 80 miles distant from the sea coast.
+  <span class="rightnote">Cassibellane as should séeme, ruled in the
+  parties of Oxfordshire, Barkshire, Buckinghamshire, and
+  Bedfordshire.</span> This Cassibellane before time had bin at
+  continuall warre with other rulers, and cities of the land: but now
+  the Britains moued with the comming of the Romans, chose him to be
+  chiefe gouernour of all their armie, permitting the order and rule of
+  all things touching the defense of their countrie against the Romans
+  onelie to him. Their horssemen and charets skirmished by the waie
+  with the Romans, but so as they were put backe oftentimes into the
+  woods and hills adioining: yet the Britains slue diuers of the Romans
+  as they followed anie thing egerlie in the pursute.</p>
+
+  <p>Also within a while after, as the Romans were busie in fortifieng
+  their campe, the Britains<span class="page">[<a name="page473" id=
+  "page473">Page 473</a>]</span> suddenlie issued out of the woods, and
+  fierselie assailed these that warded before the campe, vnto whose aid
+  Cesar sent two of the chiefest cohorts of two legions, the which
+  being placed but a little distance one from another, when the Romans
+  began to be discouraged with this kind of fight, the Britains
+  therewith burst through their enimies, and came backe from thence in
+  safetie. That daie Quintus Laberius Durus a tribune was slaine. At
+  length Cesar sending sundrie other cohorts to the succour of his
+  people that were in fight, and shrewdlie handled as it appéered, the
+  Britains in the end were put backe. Neuerthelesse, that repulse was
+  but at the pleasure of fortune; for they quited themselues afterwards
+  like men, defending their territories with such munition as they had,
+  vntill such time as either by policie or inequalitie of power they
+  were vanquished; as you shall sée after in the course of the
+  historie. Howbeit in fine they were ouer-run and vtterlie subdued,
+  but not without much bloudshed and slaughter.</p>
+  <hr />
+
+  <br />
+  <br />
+
+  <p><a name="xv3" id="xv3"></a> <i>The Romans heauie armor their great
+  hinderance, the maner of the Britains fighting in warre, their
+  incounter with their enimies, their discomfiture, the worthie
+  stratagems or martiall exploits of Cassibellane, the Troinouants
+  submission to Cæsar, and their sute touching Mandubratius, manie of
+  the Britains are taken and slaine of the Romans</i></p>
+
+  <h3>THE XV. CHAPTER.</h3>
+
+  <p>In all this maner of skirmishing and fight which chanced before
+  the campe, euen in the sight and view of all men, it was perceiued
+  that the Romans, by reason of their heauie <span class=
+  "rightnote"><br />
+  The Romans heauie armor.</span> armour (being not able either to
+  follow the Britains as they retired, or so bold as to depart from
+  their ensignes, except they would runne into danger of casting
+  themselues awaie) were nothing méete to match with such kind of
+  enimies: and as for their horssemen, they fought likewise in great
+  hazard, bicause the Britains would oftentimes of purpose retire, and
+  when they had trained the Romane horssemen a litle from their legions
+  of footmen, they would leape out of their charrets and incounter with
+  them on foot. And so the battell of horssemen was dangerous, and like
+  in all points whether they pursued or retired.</p>
+
+  <p><span class="rightnote"><br />
+  The manner of Britains in the warres.</span> This also was the maner
+  of the Britains: they fought not close togither, but in sunder, and
+  diuided into companies one separated from another by a good distance,
+  and had their the troopes standing in places conuenient, to the which
+  they might retire, and so reléeue one another with sending new fresh
+  men to supplie the roomes of them that were hurt or wearie. The next
+  day after they had thus fought before the campe of the Romans, they
+  shewed themselues aloft on the hills, and began to skirmish with the
+  Romane horssemen, but not so hotlie as they had doone the day before.
+  But about noone, when Cesar had sent foorth thrée legions of footemen
+  and all his horssemen vnder the leading of his lieutenant
+  <span class="rightnote"><br />
+  Caius Trebonius.</span> Caius Trebonius to fetch in forrage, they
+  suddenlie brake out on euerie side, and vpon the forragers. The
+  Romans so far foorth as they might, not breaking their arraie,
+  <span class="leftnote"><br />
+  <i>Dion Cassius</i> saith, that the Britains vanquished the Roman
+  footmen at this time, but were put to the worst by the
+  horssemen.</span> nor going from their ensignes or guidons, gaue the
+  charge on them, and fiercelie repelled them, so that the horssemen
+  hauing the legions of footemen at their backs, followed the Britains
+  so long as they might haue the said legions in sight readie to
+  succour them of néed were: by reason whereof, they slue a great
+  number of the Britains, not giuing them leasure to recouer
+  themselues, nor to staie that they might haue time to get out of
+  their charrets. After this chase and discomfiture, all such as were
+  come from other parties to the aid of their fellowes departed home,
+  &amp; after that day the Britains aduentured to fight against Cesar
+  with their maine power; and withdrawing beyond the riuer of *Thames,
+  determined <span class="rightnote">*(which is to be supposed was at
+  Kingston) or not far from thence.</span> to stop the enimies from
+  passing the same, if by anie meanes they might: and whereas there was
+  but one foord by the which they might come ouer, Cassibellane caused
+  <span class="page">[<a name="page474" id="page474">Page
+  474</a>]</span> the same to be set full of sharpe stakes, not onlie
+  in the middest of the water, but also at the comming foorth on that
+  side where he was lodged with his armie in good order, readie to
+  defend the passage. Cesar learning by relation of prisoners which he
+  tooke, what the Britains intended to doo, marched foorth to the riuer
+  side, where the foord was, by the which his armie might passe the
+  same on foot though verie hardlie. At his comming thither, he might
+  perceiue how the Britains were readie on the further side to impeach
+  his passage, and how that the banke at the comming foorth of the
+  water was pight full of sharpe stakes, and so likewise was the
+  chanell of the riuer set with piles which were couered with the
+  water.</p>
+
+  <p>These things yet staied not Cesar, who appointing his horssemen to
+  passe on before, commanded the footemen to follow. The souldiers
+  entring the water, waded through with such spéed and violence
+  (nothing appéering of them aboue water but their heads) that the
+  Britains were constreined to giue place, being not able to susteine
+  the brunt of the Romane horssemen, and the legions of their footemen,
+  and so abandoning the place betooke them to flight. Cassibellane not
+  minding to trie the matter anie more by battell, sent awaie the most
+  part of his people, but yet kept with him about a foure thousand
+  charretmen or wagoners, and still watched what waie the Romans tooke,
+  coasting them euer as they marched, and kept somewhat aside within
+  the couert of woods, and other combersome places. And out of those
+  quarters through which he vnderstood the Romans wold passe, he
+  gathered both men and cattell into the woods &amp; thicke forrests,
+  leauing nothing of value abroad in the champion countrie. And when
+  the Roman horssemen did come abroad into the countrie to séeke
+  booties, he sent out his charrets vnto the knowne waies and passages
+  to skirmish with the same horssemen, so much to the disaduantage of
+  the Romans, that they durst not straie farre from their maine armie.
+  Neither would Cesar permit them (least they might haue béene vtterlie
+  distressed by the Britains) to depart further than the maine battels
+  of the footemen kept pace with them, by reason whereof the countrie
+  was not indamaged by fire and spoile, but onlie where the armie
+  marched.</p>
+
+  <p><span class="leftnote">Troinouants where they inhabited.</span> In
+  the meane time, the Troinouants which some take to be Middlesex &amp;
+  Essex men, whose citie was the best fensed of all those parties, and
+  thought to be the same that now is called London, sent ambassadours
+  vnto Cesar, offering to submit themselues vnto him, and to obeie his
+  ordinances, and further besought him to defend Mandubratius from the
+  iniuries of K. Cassibellane, which Mandubratius had fled vnto Cesar
+  into France, after <span class="rightnote">Imanuentius.</span> that
+  Cassibellane had slaine his father named Imanuentius, that was chiefe
+  lord and king of the Troinouants, and so now by their ambassadors the
+  same Troinouants requested Cesar, not onelie to receiue Mandubratius
+  into his protection, but also to send him vnto them, that he might
+  take the gouernment and rule of their citie into his hands. Cesar
+  commanded them to deliuer vnto him 40 hostages, and graine for his
+  armie, and therewith <span class="rightnote"><br />
+  Some take the Troinouants to be Londoners.</span> sent Mandubratius
+  vnto them. The Troinouants accomplished his commandements with all
+  spéed, sending both the appointed number of hostages, and also graine
+  for the armie. And being thus defended and preserued from iniurie of
+  the souldiers, the people called Cenimagni, Segontiaci, Ancalites,
+  Bibroci, and Cassi, submitted themselues vnto Cesar, by whom he
+  vnderstood that the towne of Cassibellane was not far from the place
+  where he was then incamped fensed with wooddes and marishes, into the
+  which a great number of people with their cattell and other substance
+  was withdrawne. The Britains in those daies (as Cesar writeth) called
+  that a towne or hold, which they had fortified with anie thicke
+  combersome wood, with trench and rampire, into the which they vsed to
+  get themselues for the auoiding of inuasion.</p>
+
+  <p>Cesar with his legions of souldiers therfore marched thither, and
+  finding the place verie strong both by nature and helpe of hand,
+  assaulted it on two partes. The Britains defending their strength a
+  while, at length not able longer to endure the impression of the
+  Romans, fled out on the contrarie side of the towne where the enimies
+  were not. Within this place a great number of cattell was found, and
+  manie of the Romans taken by the Britains that<span class=
+  "page">[<a name="page475" id="page475">Page 475</a>]</span> followed
+  them in chase, and manie also slaine.</p>
+  <hr />
+
+  <br />
+  <br />
+
+  <p><a name="xvj3" id="xvj3"></a> <i>Cassibellane dooth send vnto the
+  foure kings of Kent for aid against Cæsars host, he offereth
+  submission to Cæsar, the Britains become his tributaries, he
+  returneth into Gallia with the remnant of his armie: the differing
+  report of Cæsars commentaries and our historiographers touching these
+  warlike affaires; of a sore fray with bloudshed and manslaughter vpon
+  a light occasion; Cæsar taketh opportunitie to get the conquest of
+  the land by the division betweene Cassibellane and Androgeus, the
+  time of the Britains subiection to the Romans.</i></p>
+
+  <h3>THE XVJ. CHAPTER.</h3>
+
+  <p>Now whilest these thinges passed on this sort in those parts,
+  Cassibellane sent messengers <span class="rightnote">Foure kings in
+  Kent</span> into Kent vnto foure kings (which ruled that side of the
+  land in those daies) Cingetorix, Caruilius, Taximagulus, and Segonax,
+  commanding them, that assembling togither their whole puissance, they
+  should assaile the campe of the Romans by the sea side where certeine
+  bands lay (as ye haue heard) for safegard of the nauie. They
+  according to his appointment came suddenlie thither, and by the
+  Romans that sailed forth vpon them were sharplie fought with, and
+  lost diuers of their men that were slaine and taken, and amongst the
+  prisoners that the Romans tooke, Cingetorix was one. When
+  Cassibellane heard these newes, being sore troubled for these losses
+  thus chancing one in the necke of an other, but namelie most
+  discouraged, for that diuers cities had yéelded vnto the Romans: he
+  sent ambassadours by means of Romius of Arras vnto Cesar, offering to
+  submit himselfe.</p>
+
+  <p>Cesar meaning to winter in Gallia, and therefore because summer
+  drew towards an end, willing to dispatch in Britaine, commanded that
+  hostages should be deliuered, and appointed what tribute the Britains
+  should yéerelie send vnto the Romans. He also forbad and commanded
+  Cassibellane, that he should not in anie wise trouble or indamage
+  Madubratius or the Londoners. After this, when he had receiued the
+  hostages, he brought his armie to the sea, and there found his ships
+  well repaired, decked, and in good point: therefore he commanded that
+  they should be had downe to the sea. And because he had a great
+  number of prisoners, and diuers of his ships were lost in the
+  tempest, he appointed to transport his armie ouer into Gallia at two
+  conueies, which was doone with good successe about the middest of
+  September, though the ships returning for the residue of the armie,
+  after the first conueie, were driuen so with force of weather, that a
+  great number of them could not come to land at the place appointed:
+  so that Cesar was constreined to fraught those that he could get with
+  a greater burden, and so departed from the coast of Britaine, and
+  safelie landed with the remnant of his people in Gallia with as good
+  spéed as he could haue desired. <span class="rightnote"><br />
+  <i>Dion Cassius</i>.</span> He thought not good to leaue anie of his
+  people behind him, knowing that if he should so doo, they were in
+  danger to be cast awaie. And so because he could not well remaine
+  there all the winter season for doubt of rebellion in Gallia, he was
+  contented to take vp, and returne thither, sith he had doone
+  sufficientlie for the time, least in coueting the more, he might haue
+  come in perill to lose that which he had alreadie obteined.</p>
+
+  <p>Thus according to that which Cesar himselfe and other autentike
+  authors haue written, was Britaine made tributarie to the Romans by
+  the conduct of the same Cesar. ¶ But <span class="rightnote"><br />
+  <i>Gal. Mon.
+  <br />
+  Matt. West.</i></span> our histores farre differ from this, affirming
+  that Cesar comming the second time, was by the Britains with
+  valiancie and martiall prowesse beaten and repelled, as he was at the
+  first, and speciallie by meanes that Cassibellane had pight in the
+  Thames great piles of trées piked with yron, through which his ships
+  being entred the riuer, were perished and lost.<span class=
+  "page">[<a name="page476" id="page476">Page 476</a>]</span> And after
+  his comming a land, he was vanquished in battell, and constrained to
+  flee into Gallia with those ships that remained. For ioy of this
+  second victorie (saith Galfrid) Cassibellane made a great feast at
+  London, and there did sacrifice to the gods.</p>
+
+  <p>At this feast there fell variance betwixt two yoong gentlemen, the
+  one named Hirilda, nephew to Cassibellane, and the other Euelie or
+  Eweline, being of aliance to Androgeus earle of London. They fell at
+  discord about wrestling, and after multiplieng of words, they came to
+  dealing of blowes, by meanes whereof parts were taken, so that there
+  ensued a sore fraie, in the which diuerse were wounded and hurt, and
+  amongst other Hirilda the kings nephew was slaine by the hands of
+  Eweline. The king sore displeased herewith, meant to punish Eweline
+  according to the order of his lawes, so that he was summoned to
+  appeare in due forme to make answer to the murder: but Eweline by the
+  comfort of Androgeus disobeied the summons, &amp; departed the court
+  with Androgeus, in contempt of the king and his lawes. The king to be
+  reuenged vpon Androgeus, gathered a power, and began to make warre
+  vpon him.</p>
+
+  <p>Androgeus perceiuing himselfe not able to withstand the kings
+  puissance, sent letters to Iulius Cesar, exhorting him to returne
+  into Britaine, and declaring the whole matter concerning the variance
+  betwixt him and the king, promising to aid the Romans in all that he
+  might. Iulius Cesar ioifull of this message, prepared his nauie, and
+  with all spéed with a mightie host imbarked in the same, came toward
+  Britaine: but yer he would land, doubting some treason in Androgeus,
+  he receiued from him in hostage his sonne named Scena, and thirtie
+  other of the best and most noble personages of all his dominion.
+  After this he landed, and ioining with Androgeus, came into a vallie
+  néere to Canturburie, and there incamped. Shortlie after came
+  Cassibellane with all his power of Britains, and gaue battell to the
+  Romans. But after the Britains had long fought and knightlie borne
+  themselues in that battell, Androgeus came with his people on a wing,
+  and so sharplie assailed them, that the Britains were constrained to
+  forsake the field, and tooke themselues to flight. The which flight
+  so discomforted them, that finallie they all fled, and gaue place to
+  the Romans, the which pursued and slue them without mercie, so that
+  Cassibellane with the residue of his people withdrew to a place of
+  suertie, but being enuironed about with the puissance of the Romans,
+  and of Androgeus, who had with him seuen thousand men there in the
+  aid of the Romans, <span class="rightnote"><br />
+  So saith <i>Campion</i>, but <i>Galfrid Monu</i>. saith fiue
+  thousand.</span> Cassibellane in the end was forced to fall to a
+  composition, in couenanting to paie a yearelie tribute of thrée
+  thousand pounds. When Cesar had ordered his businesse as he thought
+  conuenient, he returned and with him went Androgeus, fearing the
+  displeasure of Cassibellane.</p>
+
+  <p>The reuerend father Bede writing of this matter, saith thus: After
+  that Cesar being returned into Gallia, had placed his souldiors
+  abroad in the countrie to soiorne for the winter season, he caused
+  ships to be made readie, to the number of 600, with the which
+  repassing into Britaine, whilest he marched foorth with a mightie
+  armie against the enimies, his ships that lay at anchor being taken
+  with a sore tempest, were either beaten one against another, or else
+  cast vpon the flats and sands, and so broken; so that fortie of them
+  were vtterlie perished, and the residue with great difficultie were
+  repaired. The horssemen of the Romans at the first encounter were put
+  to the worsse, and Labienus the tribune slaine. In the second
+  conflict he vanquished the Britains, not without great danger of his
+  people. After this, he marched to the riuer of Thames, which as then
+  was passable by foord onelie in one place and not else, as the report
+  goeth. On the further banke of that riuer, Cassibellane was incamped
+  with an huge multitude of enimies, and had pitcht and set the banke,
+  <span class="rightnote">The stakes remained to be séene in Bedes
+  daies.</span> and almost all the foord vnder the water full of sharpe
+  stakes, the tokens of which vnto this day are to be séene, and it
+  séemeth to the beholders that euerie of these stakes are as big as a
+  mans thigh, sticking fast in the bottome of the riuer closed with
+  lead. This being perceiued of the Romans, and auoided, the Britains
+  not able to susteine the violent impression of the Roman legions, hid
+  themselues in the woods, out of the which by often issues, they
+  gréeuouslie and manie times assailed the Romans, and did them great
+  damage. In the meane time the strong citie of Troinouant with hir
+  duke Androgeus deliuering fortie<span class="page">[<a name="page477"
+  id="page477">Page 477</a>]</span> hostages, yéelded vnto Cesar, whose
+  example manie other cities following, allied themselues with the
+  Romans, by whose information Cesar with sore fight tooke at length
+  the towne of Cassibellane, situat betwixt two marches, fensed also
+  with the couert of woods, &amp; hauing within it great plentie of all
+  things. After this Cesar returned into France, and bestowed his armie
+  in places to soiorne there for the winter season.</p>
+
+  <p>The Scotish writers report, that the Britains, after the Romans
+  were the first time repelled (as before ye haue heard) refused to
+  receiue the aid of the Scotish men the second time, and so were
+  vanquished, as in the Scotish historie ye may sée more at length
+  expressed. Thus much touching the war which Iulius Cesar made against
+  the Britains, in bringing them vnder tribute to the Romans. But this
+  tributarie subiection was hardlie mainteined for a season.</p>
+
+  <p>¶ Now here is to be noted, that Cesar did not vanquish all the
+  Britains: for he came not amongst the northerne men, onlie
+  discouering and subduing that part which lieth towards the French
+  seas: so that sith other of the Roman emperors did most earnestlie
+  trauell <span class="rightnote"><i>Cornelius Tacitus.
+  <br />
+  In uit. Agr. Dion Cassius.</i></span> to bring the Britains vnder
+  their subiection (which were euer redie to rebell so manie sundrie
+  times) Cesar might séeme rather to haue shewed Britaine to the
+  Romans, than to haue deliuered the possession of the same. This
+  subiection, to the which he brought this Ile (what maner of one
+  soeuer it was) chanced about the yeare of the world 3913, after the
+  building of Rome 698, before the birth of our sauior 53, the first
+  and second yeare of the 181 Olympiad, after the comming of Brute
+  1060, before the conquest made by William duke of Normandie 1120, and
+  1638 yeres before this present yere of our Lord 1585, after Harisons
+  account.</p>
+  <hr />
+
+  <br />
+  <br />
+
+  <p><a name="xvij3" id="xvij3"></a> <i>The state of Britaine when
+  Cæsar offered to conquer it, and the maner of their gouernement, as
+  diuerse authors report the same in their bookes: where the
+  contrarietie of their opinions is to be obserued.</i></p>
+
+  <h3>THE XVIJ. CHAPTER.</h3>
+
+  <p>After that Iulius Cesar had thus made the Britains tributaries to
+  the Romans, and was returned into Gallia, Cassibellane reigned 7
+  yeares, and was vanquished in the ninth or tenth yeare after he began
+  first to reigne so that he reigned in the whole about 15 or as some
+  haue 17 yeares, and then died, leauing no issue behind him. There
+  hath bin an old chronicle <span class=
+  "rightnote"><i>Fabian</i>.</span> (as Fabian recordeth) which he saw
+  and followeth much in his booke, wherein is conteined, that this
+  Cassibellane was not brother to Lud, but eldest sonne to him: for
+  otherwise as may be thought (saith he) Cesar hauing the vpper hand,
+  would haue displaced him from the gouernement, and set vp Androgeus
+  the right heire to the crowne, as sonne to the said Lud. But
+  whatsoeuer our chronicles or the British histories report of this
+  matter, it should appere by that which Cesar writeth (as partlie ye
+  haue heard) that Britaine in those daies was <span class=
+  "leftnote"><i>Cæsar</i>.</span> not gouerned by one sole prince, but
+  by diuers, and that diuers cities were estates of themselues, so that
+  the land was diuided into sundrie gouernements, much after the forme
+  and maner as Germanie and Italie are in our time, where some cities
+  are gouerned by one onelie prince, some by the nobilitie, and some by
+  the people. And whereas diuers of the rulers in those daies here in
+  this land were called kings, those had more large seigniories than
+  the <span class="rightnote">Cassibellane a King.</span> other, as
+  Cassibellane, who was therefore called a king.</p>
+
+  <p>And though we doo admit this to be true, yet may it be, that in
+  the beginning, after Brute entered the land, there was ordeined by
+  him a monarchie, as before is mentioned, which might continue in his
+  posteritie manie yeares after, and yet at length before the comming
+  of Cesar, through ciuil dissention, might happilie be broken, and
+  diuided into parts,<span class="page">[<a name="page478" id=
+  "page478">Page 478</a>]</span> and so remained not onelie in the time
+  of this Cassibellane, but also long after, whilest they liued as
+  tributaries to the Romans, till finallie they were subdued by the
+  Saxons. In which meane time, through the discord, negligence, or
+  rather vnaduised rashnes of writers, hard it is to iudge what may be
+  affirmed and receiued in their writings for a truth; namelie,
+  concerning the succession of the kings that are said to haue reigned
+  betwixt the daies of Cassibellane, <span class="rightnote"><br />
+  <i>Cor. Tacit.
+  <br />
+  in uita. lib. Agr.</i></span> and the comming of the Saxons. The
+  Roman writers (and namelie Tacitus) report, that the Britains in
+  times past were vnder the rule of kings, and after being made
+  tributaries, were drawne so by princes into sundrie factions, that to
+  defend and kéepe off a common ieopardie, scarselie would two or thrée
+  cities agrée togither, and take weapon in hand with one accord, so
+  that while they fought by parts, the whole was ouercome. And after
+  this sort they say that Britaine was brought into the forme of a
+  prouince by the Romans, from whom gouernors vnder the name of legats
+  and procurators were sent that had the rule of it.</p>
+
+  <p>But yet the same authors make mention of certeine kings (as
+  hereafter shall appeare) who while the Romane emperors had the most
+  part of the earth in subiection, reigned in Britaine. <span class=
+  "leftnote"><i>Gildas in epist.</i></span> The same witnesseth Gildas,
+  saieng: Britaine hath kings, but they are tyrants: iudges it hath,
+  but the same are wicked, oftentimes spoiling and tormenting the
+  innocent people. And Cesar (as ye haue heard) speaketh of foure kings
+  that ruled in Kent, and thereabouts. <span class="rightnote">Some
+  take Prasutagus and Aruiragus to be one man.</span> Cornelius Tacitus
+  maketh mention of Prasutagus, and Cogidunus, that were kings in
+  Britaine: and Iuuenal speaketh of Aruiragus: and all the late
+  writers, of Lucius. Hereby it appeareth, that whether one or mo, yet
+  kings there were in Britain, bearing rule vnder the Romane
+  emperors.</p>
+
+  <p><span class="leftnote"><br />
+  <i>Gal. Mon.</i></span> On the other part, the common opinion of our
+  chronicle-writers is, that the chiefe gouernment remained euer with
+  the Britains, &amp; that the Romane senat receiuing a yearelie
+  tribute, sent at certeine times (<i>Ex officio</i>) their emperors
+  and lieutenants into this Ile, to represse the rebellious tumults
+  therein begun, or to beat backe the inuasion of the enimies that went
+  about to inuade it. And thus would these writers inferre, that the
+  Britains euer obeied their king, till at length they were put beside
+  the gouernement by the Saxons. But whereas in the common historie of
+  England, the succession of kings ought to be kept, so oft as it
+  chanceth in the same that there is not anie to fill the place, then
+  one while the Romane emperors are placed in their steads, and another
+  while their lieutenants, and are said to be created kings of the
+  Britains, as though the emperors were inferiors vnto the kings of
+  Britaine, and that the Romane lieutenants at their appointments, and
+  not by prescript of the senat or emperours, administred the
+  prouince.</p>
+
+  <p>This may suffice here to aduertise you of the contrarietie in
+  writers. Now we will go foorth in following our historie, as we haue
+  doone heretofore, sauing that where the Romane histories write of
+  things done here by emperors, or their lieutenants, it shall be
+  shewed as reason requireth, sith there is a great appearance of truth
+  oftentimes in the same, as those that be authorised and allowed in
+  the opinion of the learned.</p>
+  <hr />
+
+  <br />
+  <br />
+
+  <p><a name="xviij3" id="xviij3"></a> <i>Of Theomantius, the tearme of
+  yeares that he reigned, and where he was interred; of Kymbeline,
+  within the time of whose gouernment Christ Iesus our sauiour was
+  borne, all nations content to obeie the Romane emperors and
+  consequentlie Britaine, the customes that the Britaines paie the
+  Romans as Strabo reporteth.</i></p>
+
+  <h3>THE XVIIJ. CHAPTER.</h3>
+
+  <p><span class="rightnote">THEOM&#256;DEUS</span> AFTER the death of
+  Cassibellane, Theomantius or Tenantius the yoongest sonne of Lud was
+  made king of Britaine in the yéere of the world 3921, after the
+  building of Rome <span class="leftnote"><br />
+  <i>Fabian</i></span><span class="page">[<a name="page479" id=
+  "page479">Page 479</a>]</span> 706, &amp; before the comming of
+  Christ 45. He is named also in one of the English chronicles Tormace:
+  in the same chronicle it is conteined, that not he, but his brother
+  Androgeus <span class="rightnote"><br />
+  <i>Gal. Mon.</i></span> was king, where Geffrey of Monmouth &amp;
+  others testifie, that Androgeus abandoned the land clerelie, &amp;
+  continued still at Rome, because he knew the Britains hated him for
+  treason he had committed in aiding Iulius Cesar against Cassibellane.
+  Theomantius ruled the land in good quiet, and paid the tribute to the
+  Romans which Cassibellane had granted, and finallie departed this
+  life after he had reigned 22 yeares, and was buried at London.</p>
+
+  <p><span class="leftnote">KYMBELINE</span> Kymbeline or Cimbeline the
+  sonne of Theomantius was of the Britains made king after the deceasse
+  of his father, in the yeare of the world 3944, after the building of
+  Rome 728, <span class="rightnote"><i>Fabian</i> out of <i>Guido de
+  Columna.</i></span> and before the birth of our Sauiour 33. This man
+  (as some write) was brought vp at Rome, and there made knight by
+  Augustus Cesar, vnder whome he serued in the warres, and was in such
+  fauour with him, that he was at libertie to pay his tribute or not.
+  Little other mention is made of his dooings, except that during his
+  reigne, the Sauiour of the <span class="leftnote">Christ our saviour
+  borne.</span> world our Lord Iesus Christ the onelie sonne of God was
+  borne of a virgine, about the 23 yeare of the reigne of this
+  Kymbeline, &amp; in the 42 yeare of the emperour Octauius Augustus,
+  <span class="rightnote">3966.</span> that is to wit, in the yeare of
+  the world 3966, in the second yeare of the 194 Olympiad, after the
+  building of the citie of Rome 750 nigh at an end, after the
+  vniuersall floud 2311, from the birth of Abraham 2019, after the
+  departure of the Israelits out of Egypt 1513, after the captiuitie of
+  Babylon 535, from the building of the temple by Salomon 1034, &amp;
+  from the arriuall of Brute 1116, complet. Touching the continuance of
+  the yeares of Kymbelines reigne, some writers doo varie, but the best
+  approoued affirme, that he reigned 35 years and then died, &amp; was
+  buried at London, leauing behind him two sonnes, Guiderius and
+  Aruiragus.</p>
+
+  <p>¶ But here is to be noted, that although our histories doo
+  affirme, that as well this Kymbeline, as also his father Theomantius
+  liued in quiet with the Romans, and continuallie to them paied the
+  tributes which the Britains had couenanted with Iulius Cesar to pay,
+  yet we find in the Romane writers, that after Iulius Cesars death,
+  when Augustus had taken vpon <span class="leftnote"><br />
+  <i>Cor. Tacitus.
+  <br />
+  in uita lu. Agr.
+  <br />
+  Dion Cassius</i>.</span> him the rule of the empire, the Britains
+  refused to paie that tribute: whereat as Cornelius Tacitus reporteth,
+  Augustus (being otherwise occupied) was contented to winke; howbeit,
+  through earnest calling vpon to recouer his right by such as were
+  desirous to sée the vttermost of the British kingdome; at length, to
+  wit, in the tenth yeare after the death of Iulius Cesar, which was
+  about the thirtéenth yeare of the said Theomantius, Augustus made
+  prouision to <span class="rightnote"><br />
+  <i>Dion Cassius.</i></span> passe with an armie ouer into Britaine,
+  &amp; was come forward vpon his iournie into Gallia Celtica: or as we
+  maie saie, into these hither parts of France.</p>
+
+  <p>But here receiuing aduertisements that the Pannonians, which
+  inhabited the countrie now called Hungarie, and the Dalmatians whome
+  now we call Slauons had rebelled, he thought it best first to subdue
+  those rebells neere home, rather than to séeke new countries, and
+  leaue such in hazard whereof he had present possession, and so
+  turning his power against the Pannonians and Dalmatians, he left off
+  for a time the warres of Britaine, whereby the land remained without
+  feare of anie inuasion to be made by the Romans, till the yeare after
+  the building of the citie of Rome 725, and about the 19 yeare of king
+  Theomantius reigne, that Augustus with an armie departed once againe
+  from Rome to passe ouer into Britaine, there to make warre. But after
+  his comming into Gallia, when the Britains sent to him certeine
+  ambassadours to treat with him of peace, he staied there to settle
+  the state of things among the Galles, for that they were not in verie
+  good order. And hauing finished there, he went into Spaine, and so
+  his iournie into Britaine was put off till the next yeare, that is,
+  the 726 after the building of Rome, which fell before the birth of
+  our sauiour 25, about which time Augustus eftsoons meant the third
+  time to haue made a voiage into Britaine, because they could not
+  agrée vpon couenants. But as the Pannonians and Dalmatians had
+  aforetime staied <span class="rightnote">He kept not promise with the
+  Romans. Those of Calice and Biskaie.</span> him, when (as before is
+  said) he meant to haue gone against the Britans: so euen now the
+  Salassians (a people inhabiting about Italie and Switserland) the
+  Cantabrians and Asturians by such rebellious sturrs as they raised,
+  withdrew him from his purposed iournie. But<span class=
+  "page">[<a name="page480" id="page480">Page 480</a>]</span> whether
+  this controuersie which appeareth to fall forth betwixt the Britains
+  and Augustus, was occasioned by Kymbeline, or some other prince of
+  the Britains, I haue not to auouch: for that by our writers it is
+  reported, that Kymbeline being brought vp in Rome, &amp; knighted in
+  the court of Augustus, euer shewed himselfe a friend to the Romans,
+  &amp; chieflie was loth to breake with them, because the youth of the
+  Britaine nation should not be depriued of the benefit to be trained
+  and brought vp among the Romans, whereby they might learne both to
+  behaue themselues like ciuill men, and to atteine to the knowledge of
+  feats of warre.</p>
+
+  <p>But whether for this respect, or for that it pleased the almightie
+  God so to dispose the minds of men at that present, not onlie the
+  Britains, but in manner all other nations were contented to be
+  obedient to the Romane empire. That this was true in the Britains, it
+  is <span class="leftnote"><i>Strab. Geog.</i></span> euident enough
+  by Strabos words, which are in effect as followeth. "At this present
+  (saith he) certeine princes of Britaine, procuring by ambassadors and
+  dutifull demeanors the amitie of the emperour Augustus, haue offered
+  in the capitoll vnto the gods presents or gifts, and haue ordeined
+  the whole Ile in a manner to be appertinent, proper, and familiar to
+  the Romans. They are burdened with sore customs which they paie for
+  wares, either to be sent foorth into Gallia, or brought from thence,
+  which are commonlie yuorie vessels, shéeres, ouches, or earerings,
+  and other conceits made of amber &amp; glasses, and such like manner
+  of merchandize: so that now there is no néed of anie armie or
+  garrison of men of warre to kéepe the Ile, for there néedeth not past
+  one legion of footmen, or some wing of horssemen, to gather vp and
+  receiue the tribute: for the charges are rated according to the
+  quantitie of the tributes: for otherwise it should be néedfull to
+  abate the customs, if the tributes were also raised: and if anie
+  violence should be vsed, it were dangerous least they might be
+  prouoked to rebellion." Thus farre Strabo.</p>
+  <hr />
+
+  <br />
+  <br />
+
+  <p><a name="xix3" id="xix3"></a> <i>Of Guiderius, who denied to paie
+  tribute to the Romans, preparation for war on both sides, of the
+  ridiculous voiage of the Emperour Caligula against the Britains, his
+  vanitie and delight in mischiefe: Aulus Plautius a Romane senator
+  accompanied with souldiers arrive on the British coasts without
+  resistance, the Britains take flight and hide themselues.</i></p>
+
+  <h3>THE XIX. CHAPTER.</h3>
+
+  <p><span class="rightnote">GUIDERIUS.</span> Guiderius the first
+  sonne of Kymbeline (of whom Harison saieth nothing) began his reigne
+  in the seuententh yeere after th' incarnation of Christ. This
+  Guiderius being a man of stout courage, gaue occasion of breach of
+  peace betwixt the Britains and Romans, denieng to paie them tribute,
+  and procuring the people to new insurrections, which by one
+  <span class="leftnote">Caligula.</span> meane or other made open
+  rebellion, as Gyldas saith. Wherevpon the emperour Caligula (as some
+  thinke) tooke occasion to leauie a power, and as one vtterlie
+  misliking the negligence (as he called it) of Augustus and Tiberius
+  his predecessors, he ment not onlie to reduce the Iland vnto the
+  former subiection, but also to search out the vttermost bounds
+  thereof, to the behoofe of himselfe, and of the Romane monarchie.</p>
+
+  <p>Great prouision therefore was made by the said Caligula to
+  performe that noble enterprise, and this was in the fourth yeere of
+  his reigne. The like preparation was made on the other side by
+  Guiderius, to resist the forren enimies, so that hauing all things in
+  a readinesse, he ceassed not dailie to looke for the comming of the
+  emperour, whome he ment to receiue <span class="rightnote"><br />
+  <i>Dion Cassius. lib.</i> 59.</span> with hard enterteinment if he
+  durst aduenture to set toward Britaine. But see the sequele: the
+  maine armie being thus in a readinesse, departed from Rome in the 79
+  yeere after the building of the citie, and marching foorth, at length
+  came vnto the Belgike shore, from whence they might looke ouer, and
+  behold the cliffes and coast of Britaine, which Caligula and
+  his<span class="page">[<a name="page481" id="page481">Page
+  481</a>]</span> men stood gazing vpon with great admiration and
+  woonder.</p>
+
+  <p>Furthermore he caused them to stand in battell arraie vpon the
+  coast, where he heard how the Britains were in a redinesse to
+  withstand his entrance. But entring into his gallie, as nothing
+  discouraged with these newes, he rowed a flight shot or two from the
+  shore, and forthwith returned, and then going vp into an high place
+  like a pulpit, framed and set vp there for the nonce, he gaue the
+  token to fight vnto his souldiers by sound of trumpet, and therewith
+  was ech man charged to gather cockle shells vpon the shore, which he
+  called the <span class="rightnote"><br />
+  The spoile of the Ocean.</span> spoile of the Ocean, and caused them
+  to be laid vp vntill a time conuenient. With the atchiuing of this
+  exploit (as hauing none other wherewith to beautifie his triumph) he
+  séemed greatlie exalted, thinking that now he had subdued the whole
+  Ocean, and therefore highlie rewarded his souldiers for their paines
+  susteined in that collection of cockle shells, as if they had doone
+  him some notable péece of seruice. He also caried of the same shells
+  with him to Rome, to the end he might there boast of his voyage, and
+  brag how well he had sped: and required therefore verie earnestlie
+  haue of * a triumph decreed vnto him for the accomplishment
+  <span class="rightnote">* <i>sic.</i></span> of this enterprise.</p>
+
+  <p>But when he saw the senat grudge at the free &amp; liberall
+  granting of a grace in that behalfe, and perceiued how they refused
+  to attribute diuine honors vnto him, in recompense of so foolish an
+  enterprise, it wanted little that he had not slaine them euerie one.
+  From thence therefore he went vp into a throne or royall seate, and
+  calling therewith the common people about him, he told them a long
+  tale what aduentures had chanced to him in his conquest of the Ocean.
+  And when he had perceiued them to shout and crie, as if they had
+  consented that he should haue béene a god for this his great trauell
+  and valiant prowesse, he to increase their clamour, caused great
+  quantities of gold &amp; siluer to be scattered amongst them, in the
+  gathering whereof, manie were pressed to death, and diuers also
+  slaine with the inuenomed caltrops of iron, which he did cast out
+  with the same monie, of purpose to doo mischiefe, the same caltrops
+  being in forme small &amp; sharp, so that by reason of the prease of
+  people, much hurt was doone by them yer they were perceiued. And this
+  was the end of the ridiculous voiage of Caligula attempted against
+  the Britains.</p>
+
+  <p><span class="rightnote"><i>Suetonius.</i></span> But after the
+  death of this Caligula, the emperour Claudius (as Suetonius saith)
+  moued warre against the Britains, because of a sturre and rebellion
+  raised in that land, for that such fugitiues as were fled from
+  thence, were not againe restored when request was made for the
+  same.</p>
+
+  <p><span class="rightnote"><br />
+  Dion Cassius.</span> Dion Cassius writeth, that one Bericus, being
+  expelled out of Britaine, persuaded the emperour Claudius to take the
+  warre in hand at this time against the Britains, so that one Aulus
+  Plautius a senatour, and as then pretor, was appointed to take the
+  armie that soiourned in France then called Gallia, and to passe ouer
+  with the same into Britaine. The souldiers hearing of this voiage,
+  were loth to go with him, as men not willing to make warre in another
+  world: and therefore delaied time, till at length one Narcissus was
+  sent from Claudius, as it were to appease the souldiers, &amp;
+  procure them to set forward. But when this Narcissus went vp into the
+  tribunall throne of Plautius, to declare the cause of his comming,
+  the souldiers taking great indignation therewith cried, <i>O
+  Saturnalia,</i> as if they should haue celebrated their feast daie so
+  called.</p>
+
+  <p>When the seruants apparelled in their maisters robes, represented
+  the roome of their maisters, and were serued by them, as if they had
+  béene their seruants, and thus at length constreined, through verie
+  shame, they agréed to follow Plautius. Herevpon being embarked, he
+  diuided his nauie into thrée parts, to the end that if they were kept
+  off from arriuing in one place, yet they might take land in another.
+  The ships suffered some impeachment in their passage by a contrarie
+  wind that droue them backe againe: but yet the marriners and men of
+  warre taking good courage vnto them, the rather because there was
+  séene a fierie leame to shoot out of the east towards the west, which
+  way their course lay, made forwards againe with their ships, and
+  landed without finding anie resistance. For the Britains looked not
+  for their comming: wherefore, when they heard how their enimies
+  were<span class="page">[<a name="page482" id="page482">Page
+  482</a>]</span> on land, they got them into the woods and marishes,
+  trusting that by lingering of time the Romans would be constreined to
+  depart, as it had chanced in time past to Iulius Cesar aforesaid.</p>
+  <br />
+  <br />
+  <br />
+
+  <h3>THE END OF THE THIRD BOOKE.</h3>
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+<pre>
+
+
+
+
+
+End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Chronicles (1 of 6): The Historie of
+England (3 of 8), by Raphael Holinshed
+
+*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK CHRONICLES (1 OF 6): THE ***
+
+***** This file should be named 16511-h.htm or 16511-h.zip *****
+This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
+        https://www.gutenberg.org/1/6/5/1/16511/
+
+Produced by Jonathan Ingram, Lesley Halamek and the Online
+Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net
+
+
+Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
+will be renamed.
+
+Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
+one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
+(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
+permission and without paying copyright royalties.  Special rules,
+set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
+copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
+protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark.  Project
+Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
+charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission.  If you
+do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
+rules is very easy.  You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
+such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
+research.  They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
+practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks.  Redistribution is
+subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
+redistribution.
+
+
+
+*** START: FULL LICENSE ***
+
+THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
+PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
+
+To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
+distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
+(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
+Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at
+https://gutenberg.org/license).
+
+
+Section 1.  General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic works
+
+1.A.  By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
+and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
+(trademark/copyright) agreement.  If you do not agree to abide by all
+the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
+all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
+If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
+terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
+entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
+
+1.B.  "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark.  It may only be
+used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
+agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement.  There are a few
+things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
+even without complying with the full terms of this agreement.  See
+paragraph 1.C below.  There are a lot of things you can do with Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
+and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works.  See paragraph 1.E below.
+
+1.C.  The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation"
+or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works.  Nearly all the individual works in the
+collection are in the public domain in the United States.  If an
+individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
+located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
+copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
+works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
+are removed.  Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
+Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
+freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
+this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
+the work.  You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
+keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
+Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.
+
+1.D.  The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
+what you can do with this work.  Copyright laws in most countries are in
+a constant state of change.  If you are outside the United States, check
+the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
+before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
+creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
+Gutenberg-tm work.  The Foundation makes no representations concerning
+the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
+States.
+
+1.E.  Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
+
+1.E.1.  The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
+access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
+whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
+phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
+copied or distributed:
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
+almost no restrictions whatsoever.  You may copy it, give it away or
+re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
+with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
+
+1.E.2.  If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
+from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
+posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
+and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
+or charges.  If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
+with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the
+work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
+through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
+Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
+1.E.9.
+
+1.E.3.  If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
+with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
+must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
+terms imposed by the copyright holder.  Additional terms will be linked
+to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
+permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
+
+1.E.4.  Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
+work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
+
+1.E.5.  Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
+electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
+prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
+active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm License.
+
+1.E.6.  You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
+compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
+word processing or hypertext form.  However, if you provide access to or
+distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
+"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
+posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
+you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
+copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
+request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other
+form.  Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
+
+1.E.7.  Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
+performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
+unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
+
+1.E.8.  You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
+access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
+that
+
+- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
+     the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
+     you already use to calculate your applicable taxes.  The fee is
+     owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
+     has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
+     Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.  Royalty payments
+     must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
+     prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
+     returns.  Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
+     sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
+     address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to
+     the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."
+
+- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
+     you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
+     does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+     License.  You must require such a user to return or
+     destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
+     and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
+     Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
+     money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
+     electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
+     of receipt of the work.
+
+- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
+     distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+1.E.9.  If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
+forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
+both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
+Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark.  Contact the
+Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
+
+1.F.
+
+1.F.1.  Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
+effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
+public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
+collection.  Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
+"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
+corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
+property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
+computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
+your equipment.
+
+1.F.2.  LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
+of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
+liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
+fees.  YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
+LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
+PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3.  YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
+TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
+LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
+INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
+DAMAGE.
+
+1.F.3.  LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
+defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
+receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
+written explanation to the person you received the work from.  If you
+received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
+your written explanation.  The person or entity that provided you with
+the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
+refund.  If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
+providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
+receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund.  If the second copy
+is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
+opportunities to fix the problem.
+
+1.F.4.  Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
+in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO OTHER
+WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
+WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
+
+1.F.5.  Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
+warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
+If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
+law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
+interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
+the applicable state law.  The invalidity or unenforceability of any
+provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
+
+1.F.6.  INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
+trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
+providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
+with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
+promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
+harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
+that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
+or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
+work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
+Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
+
+
+Section  2.  Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
+electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
+including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers.  It exists
+because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
+people in all walks of life.
+
+Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
+assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
+goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
+remain freely available for generations to come.  In 2001, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
+and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
+To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
+and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
+and the Foundation web page at https://www.pglaf.org.
+
+
+Section 3.  Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
+Foundation
+
+The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
+501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
+state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
+Revenue Service.  The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
+number is 64-6221541.  Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at
+https://pglaf.org/fundraising.  Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
+permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
+
+The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
+Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
+throughout numerous locations.  Its business office is located at
+809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email
+business@pglaf.org.  Email contact links and up to date contact
+information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official
+page at https://pglaf.org
+
+For additional contact information:
+     Dr. Gregory B. Newby
+     Chief Executive and Director
+     gbnewby@pglaf.org
+
+Section 4.  Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
+spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
+increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
+freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
+array of equipment including outdated equipment.  Many small donations
+($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
+status with the IRS.
+
+The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
+charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
+States.  Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
+considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
+with these requirements.  We do not solicit donations in locations
+where we have not received written confirmation of compliance.  To
+SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
+particular state visit https://pglaf.org
+
+While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
+have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
+against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
+approach us with offers to donate.
+
+International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
+any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
+outside the United States.  U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
+
+Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
+methods and addresses.  Donations are accepted in a number of other
+ways including including checks, online payments and credit card
+donations.  To donate, please visit: https://pglaf.org/donate
+
+
+Section 5.  General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works.
+
+Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
+concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
+with anyone.  For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project
+Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
+editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
+unless a copyright notice is included.  Thus, we do not necessarily
+keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
+
+Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:
+
+     https://www.gutenberg.org
+
+This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
+including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
+Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
+subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
+
+*** END: FULL LICENSE ***
+
+
+
+</pre>
+
+</body>
+</html>
diff --git a/16511.txt b/16511.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..7715368
--- /dev/null
+++ b/16511.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,2828 @@
+The Project Gutenberg EBook of Chronicles (1 of 6): The Historie of
+England (3 of 8), by Raphael Holinshed
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
+almost no restrictions whatsoever.  You may copy it, give it away or
+re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
+with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
+
+
+Title: Chronicles (1 of 6): The Historie of England (3 of 8)
+
+Author: Raphael Holinshed
+
+Release Date: August 11, 2005 [EBook #16511]
+
+Language: English
+
+Character set encoding: ASCII
+
+*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK CHRONICLES (1 OF 6): THE ***
+
+
+
+
+Produced by Jonathan Ingram, Lesley Halamek and the Online
+Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net
+
+
+
+
+
+THE THIRD BOOKE
+
+OF THE
+
+HISTORIE OF ENGLAND.
+
+
+
+
+_Of Mulmucius the first king of Britaine, who was crowned with a
+golden crowne, his lawes, his foundations, with other his acts and
+deeds_.
+
+THE FIRST CHAPTER.
+
+
+[Sidenote: MULMUCIUS. _Matth. West. Polyd_.]
+Now to proceede with the aforesaid authors, Mulmucius Dunwall[=o],
+or as other saie Dunuallo Mulmucius, the sonne of Cloton (as
+testifieth th'english chronicle and also Geffrey of Monmouth) got
+the vpper hand of the other dukes or rulers: and after his fathers
+deceasse began his reigne ouer the whole monarchie of Britaine, in the
+yeere of the world 3529, after the building of Rome 314, and after the
+deliuerance of the Israelites out of captiuitie 97, and about the 26
+yeere of Darius Artaxerxes Longimanus, the fift king of the Persians.
+This Mulmucius Dunuallo is named in the english chronicle Donebant,
+and prooued a right worthie prince. He builded within the citie of
+[Sidenote: _Fabian_. See more in the description.]
+London then called Troinouant, a temple, and named it the temple of
+peace: the which (as some hold opinion, I wote not vpon what ground)
+was the same which now is called Blackwell hall, where the market
+for buieng and selling of cloths is kept. The chronicle of England
+affirmeth, that Mulmucius (whome the old booke nameth Molle)
+[Sidenote: Malmesburie and the Vies built. _Matth. West_. Lawes made.]
+builded the two townes Malmesburie and the Vies. He also made manie
+good lawes, which were long after vsed, called Mulmucius lawes, turned
+out of the British speech into the Latine by Gildas Priscus, and long
+time after translated out of latine into english by Alfred king of
+England, and mingled in his statutes. He moreouer gaue priuileges to
+temples, to plowes, to cities, and to high waies leading to the same,
+so that whosoeuer fled to them, should be in safegard from bodilie
+harme, and from thence he might depart into what countrie he would,
+[Sidenote: _Caxton_ and _Polychron_.]
+with indemnitie of his person. Some authors write, that he began to
+make the foure great high waies of Britaine, the which were finished
+by his sonne Blinus, as after shall be declared.
+
+[Sidenote: The first king that was crowned with a golden crowne.]
+After he had established his land, and set his Britains in good and
+conuenient order, he ordeined him by the aduise of his lords a crowne
+of gold, & caused himselfe with great solemnitie to be crowned,
+according to the custome of the pagan lawes then in vse: & bicause he
+was the first that bare a crowne heere in Britaine, after the opinion
+of some writers, he is named the first king of Britaine, and all the
+other before rehearsed are named rulers, dukes, or gouernors.
+
+[Sidenote: _Polyd_. Weights and measures.]
+Amongst other of his ordinances, he appointed weights and measures,
+with the which men should buy and sell. And further he deuised sore
+[Sidenote: Theft punished. _Fabian_.]
+and streight orders for the punishing of theft. Finallie, after he
+had guided the land by the space of fortie yeeres, he died, and was
+buried in the foresaid temple of peace which he had erected within
+the citie of Troinouant now called London, as before ye haue heard,
+appointing in his life time, that his kingdome should be diuided
+betwixt his two sonnes, Brennus and Belinus (as some men doo
+coniecture.)
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+
+
+
+_The ioint-gouernment of Belinus and Brennus the two sonnes of
+Mulmucius, their discontentment, the stratagems of the one against the
+other, the expulsion of Brennus out of Britaine_.
+
+THE SECOND CHAPTER.
+
+
+[Sidenote: Belinus and Brennus. 3574.]
+Brennus and Belinus began to reigne iointlie as kings in Britaine,
+in the yeere of the world 3574, after the building of the citie
+of Rome 355, and after the deliuerance of the Israelites out of
+captiuitie 142, which was about the seuenth yeere of Artaxerxes
+[Sidenote: _Matth. West_.]
+surnamed Mnenon, the seuenth king of the Persians. Belinus held
+vnder his gouernment Loegria, Wales, and Cornwall: and Brennus all
+those countries ouer and beyond Humber. And with this partition
+[Sidenote: _Polyd_. saith 5.]
+were they contented by the tearme of six or seuen yeeres, after which
+[Sidenote: Brennus not content with his portion.]
+time expired, Brennus coueting to haue more than his portion came
+to, first thought to purchase himselfe aid in forreine parties, &
+therefore by the prouocation and counsell of yong vnquiet heads,
+[Sidenote: Elsingius.]
+sailed ouer into Norway, and there married the daughter of Elsung or
+Elsing, as then duke or ruler of that countrie. Beline, offended with
+his brother, that he should thus without his aduice marrie with
+a stranger, now in his absence seized all his lands, townes, and
+fortresses into his owne hands, placing garisons of men of warre where
+he thought conuenient.
+
+In the meane time, Brenne aduertised hereof, assembled a great nauie
+of ships, well furnished with people and souldiers of the Norwegians,
+with the which he tooke his course homewards, but in the waie he
+[Sidenote: Guilthdacus king of Denmarke.]
+was encountred by Guilthdacus king of Denmarke, the which had laid
+long in wait for him, bicause of the yoong ladie which Brenne had
+maried, for whome he had beene a sutor to hir father Elsing of long
+time. When these two fleetes of the Danes and Norwegians met, there
+was a sore battell betwixt them, but finallie the Danes ouercame them
+of Norway, and tooke the ship wherein the new bride was conueied, and
+then was she brought aboord the ship of Guilthdacus. Brenne escaped by
+flight as well as he might. But when Guilthdacus had thus obtained the
+[Sidenote: A tempest.]
+victorie and prey, suddenlie therevpon arose a sore tempest of
+wind and weather, which scattered the Danish fleete, and put the king
+in danger to haue beene lost: but finallie within fiue daies after,
+[Sidenote: Guilthdacus landed in the north.]
+being driuen by force of wind, he landed in Northumberland, with a
+few such ships as kept togither with him.
+
+Beline being then in that countrie, prouiding for defense against his
+brother, vpon knowledge of the king of Denmarks arriuall, caused him
+to be staied. Shortlie after, Brenne hauing recouered and gotten
+togither the most part of his ships that were dispersed by the
+discomfiture, and then newlie rigged and furnished of all things
+necessarie, sent word to his brother Beline, both to restore vnto
+him his wife wrongfullie rauished by Guilthdacus, and also his lands
+iniuriouslie by him seized into his possession. These requests
+being plainlie and shortlie denied, Brenne made no long delaie, but
+speedilie made toward Albania, and landing with his armie in a part
+thereof, incountred with his brother Beline neere vnto a wood named
+[Sidenote: Calater wood is in Scotland.]
+as then Calater, where (after cruell fight, and mortall battell
+betwixt them) at length the victorie abode with the Britains, and the
+discomfiture did light so on the Norwegians, that the most of them
+were wounded, slaine, and left dead vpon the ground.
+
+Hereby Brenne being forced to flee, made shift, and got ouer into
+Gallia, where after he had sued to this prince, at length he
+[Sidenote: Seguinus or Seginus duke of the Allobrogs, now the Delphinat
+of Sauoy.]
+abode, and was well receiued of one Seguinus or Seginus duke of the
+people called then Allobrogs (as Galfrid of Monmouth saith) or rather
+Armorica, which now is called Britaine, as Polychronicon, and the
+english historie printed by Caxton, more trulie maie seeme to affirme.
+But Beline hauing got the vpper hand of his enimies, assembling his
+councell at Caerbranke, now called York, tooke aduise what he should
+doo with the king of Denmarke: where it was ordeined, that he should
+be set at libertie, with condition and vnder couenant, to acknowledge
+himselfe by dooing homage, to hold his land of the king of
+[Sidenote: The Danes tributarie of the Britains.]
+Britaine, and to paie him a yeerelie tribute. These couenants being
+agreed vpon, and hostages taken for assurance, he was set at libertie,
+and so returned into his countrie. The tribute that he couenanted to
+paie, was a thousand pounds, as the English chronicle saith.
+
+[Sidenote: The foure high waies finished.]
+When Beline had thus expelled his brother, and was alone possessed
+of all the land of Britaine, he first confirmed the lawes made by his
+father: and for so much as the foure waies begun by his father were
+not brought to perfection, he therefore caused workmen to be called
+foorth and assembled, whom he set in hand to paue the said waies with
+stone, for the better passage and ease of all that should trauell
+through the countries from place to place, as occasion should require.
+
+[Sidenote: The Fosse.]
+The first of these foure waies is named Fosse, and stretcheth
+from the south into the north, beginning at the corner of Totnesse in
+Cornewall, and so passing foorth by Deuonshire, and Somersetshire,
+by Tutherie, on Cotteswold, and then forward beside Couentrie vnto
+Leicester, and from thence by wild plaines towards Newarke, and endeth
+[Sidenote: Watling street.]
+at the citie of Lincolne. The second waie was named Watling
+streete, the which stretcheth ouerthwart the Fosse, out of the
+southeast into the northeast, beginning at Douer, and passing by the
+middle of Kent ouer Thames beside London, by-west of Westminster, as
+some haue thought, and so foorth by S. Albons, and by the west side of
+Dunstable, Stratford, Toucester, and Wedon by-south of Lilleborne, by
+Atherston, Gilberts hill, that now is called the Wreken, and so foorth
+by Seuerne, passing beside Worcester, vnto Stratton to the middle of
+Wales, and so vnto a place called Cardigan, at the Irish sea. The
+[Sidenote: Erming street.]
+third way was named Ermingstreet, which stretched out of the west
+northwest, vnto the east southeast, and beginneth at Meneuia, the
+which is in Saint Dauids land in west Wales, and so vnto Southampton.
+[Sidenote: Hiknelstreet.]
+The fourth and last waie hight Hiknelstreete, which leadeth by
+Worcester, Winchcombe, Birmingham, Lichfield, Darbie, Chesterfield,
+and by Yorke, and so foorth vnto Tinmouth. After he had caused
+these waies to be well and sufficientlie raised and made, he confirmed
+[Sidenote: Priuilegs granted to the waies.]
+vnto them all such priuileges as were granted by his father.
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+
+
+
+_Brennus marrieth with the duke of Alobrogs daughter, groweth into
+great honour, commeth into Britaine with an armie against his brother
+Beline, their mother reconcileth them, they ioine might & munition and
+haue great conquests, conflicts betweene the Galles and the Romans,
+the two brethren take Rome_.
+
+THE THIRD CHAPTER.
+
+
+In the meane time that Beline was thus occupied about the necessarie
+affaires of his realme and kingdome, his brother Brenne that was
+fled into Gallia onelie with 12. persons, bicause he was a goodlie
+gentleman, and seemed to vnderstand what apperteined to honour, grew
+shortlie into fauour with Seginus the duke afore mentioned, and
+declaring vnto him his aduersitie, and the whole circumstance of
+his mishap, at length was so highlie cherished of the said Seginus,
+deliting in such worthie qualities as he saw in him dailie appearing,
+[Sidenote: Brenne marieth the duke of Alobrogs daughter.]
+that he gaue to him his daughter in mariage, with condition,
+that if he died without issue male, should he inherit his estate &
+dukedome: and if it happened him to leaue anie heire male behind him,
+then should he yet helpe him to recouer his land and dominion in
+Britaine, beereft from him by his brother.
+
+These conditions well and surelie vpon the dukes part by the assent of
+the nobles of his land concluded, ratified, and assured, the said duke
+within the space of one yeere after died. And then after a certeine
+time, being knowne that the duches was not with child, all the lords
+of that countrie did homage to Brenne, receiuing him as their lord and
+supreme gouernour, vpon whome he likewise for his part in recompense
+of their curtesie, bestowed a great portion of his treasure.
+
+[Sidenote: Brenne with an armie returneth into Britaine.]
+Shortlie after also, with their assent he gathered an armie, and
+with the same eftsoones came ouer into Britaine, to make new warre
+vpon his brother Beline. Of whose landing when Beline was informed, he
+assembled his people, and made himselfe readie to meete him: but
+[Sidenote: Brenne and Beline made friends by intercession of their
+mother.]
+as they were at point to haue ioined battell, by the intercession of
+their mother that came betwixt them, and demeaned hirselfe in all
+motherlie order, and most louing maner towards them both, they fell to
+an agreement, and were made friends or euer they parted asunder.
+
+After this they repaired to London, and there taking aduice togither
+with their peeres and councellors, for the good order and quieting of
+the land, at length they accorded to passe with both their armies
+into Gallia, to subdue that whole countrie, and so following this
+determination, they tooke shipping and sailed ouer into Gallia, where
+beginning the warre with fire and sword, they wrought such maisteries,
+that within a short time (as saith Geffrey of Monmouth) they
+[Sidenote: They inuade Gallia and Italie.]
+conquered a great part of Gallia, Italie, and Germanie, and brought it
+to their subiection. In the end they tooke Rome by this occasion (as
+writers report) if these be the same that had the leading of those
+Galles, which in this season did so much hurt in Italie and other
+parts of the world.
+
+After they had passed the mountaines, & were entred into Tuscan, they
+[Sidenote: Now Clusi.]
+besieged the citie of Clusium, the citizens whereof being in great
+danger, sent to Rome for aid against their enimies. Wherevpon the
+Romanes, considering with themselues that although they were not in
+anie league of societie with the Clusians, yet if they were ouercome
+the danger of the next brunt were like to be theirs: with all
+[Sidenote: Ambassadours sent from Rome. Brennus answere.]
+speed they sent ambassadours to intreat betwixt the parties for some
+peace to be had.
+
+They that were sent, required the capteines of the Galles, in the name
+of the senat and citizens of Rome, not to molest the friends of the
+Romans. Wherevnto answere was made by Brennus, that for his part he
+could be content to haue peace, if it were so that the Clusians would
+be agreeable that the Galles might haue part of the countrie which
+they held, being more than they did alreadie well occupie, for
+otherwise (said he) there could be no peace granted.
+
+The Romane ambassadours being offended with these wordes, demanded
+what the Galles had to doo in Tuscan, by reason of which and other the
+like ouerthwart wordes, the parties began to kindle in displeasure
+[Sidenote: The treatie of peace breaketh off.]
+so farre, that their communication brake off, and so they from
+treating fell againe to trie the matter by dint of sword.
+
+The Romane ambassadours also to shew of what prowesse the Romans were,
+contrarie to the law of nations (forbidding such as came in ambassage
+about anie treatie of peace to take either one part or other) tooke
+weapon in hand, and ioined themselues with the Clusians, wherewith the
+Galles were so much displeased, that incontinentlie with one voice,
+they required to haue the siege raised from Clusium, that they might
+go to Rome. But Brennus thought good first to send messengers
+thither, to require the deliuerie of such as had broken the law, that
+punishment might be done on them accordinglie as they had deserued.
+This was done, and knowledge brought againe, that the ambassadors were
+not onelie not punished, but also chosen to be tribunes for the next
+yeare.
+
+The Galles then became in such a rage (because they saw there was
+nothing to be looked for at the hands of the Romans, but warre,
+injurious wrongs, and deceitfull traines) that they turned all their
+[Sidenote: The Galles make towards Rome. The Romans incountring with
+the Galles are overthrown.]
+force against them, marching streight towardes Rome, and by the waie
+destroied all that stood before them. The Romans aduertised thereof,
+assembled themselues togither to the number of 40. thousand, and
+encountring with Beline and Brenne, neare to the riuer Allia, about
+11. miles on this side Rome, were slaine and quite discomfited.
+
+The Galles could scarse beleeue that they had got the victorie with so
+small resistance: but when they perceiued that the Romans were quite
+ouerthrowne and that the field was clearelie rid of them, they got
+togither the spoile, and made towards Rome it selfe, where such
+feare and terror was striken into the heartes of the people, that all
+[Sidenote: The Romans in despaire withdraw into the capitoll.]
+men were in despaire to defend the citie: and therefore the senate
+with all the warlike youth of the citizens got them into the capitoll,
+which they furnished with victuals and all things necessarie for the
+maintenance of the same against a long siege. The honorable fathers
+and all the multitude of other people not apt for warres, remained
+still in the citie, as it were to perish with their countrie if hap so
+befell.
+
+[Sidenote: The Galles enter into Rome.]
+In the meane time came the Galles to the citie, and entring by the
+gate Collina, they passed forth the right way vnto the market place,
+maruelling to see the houses of the poorer sort to be shut against
+them, and those of the richer to remaine wide open; wherefore being
+doubtfull of some deceitfull traines, they were not ouer rash to enter
+the same; but [Sidenote: The Reuerend aspect of the senators.] after
+they had espied the ancient fathers sit in their chaires apparelled
+in their rich robes, as if they had bin in the senat, they reuerenced
+them as gods, so honorable was their port, grauenesse in countenance,
+and shew of apparell.
+
+[Sidenote: _Marcus Papirius_]
+In the meane time it chanced, that Marcus Papirius stroke one of
+the Galles on the head with his staffe, because he presumed to stroke
+his beard: with which iniurie the Gall being prouoked, slue Papirius
+(as he sat) with his sword, and therewith the slaughter being begun
+with one, all the residue of those ancient fatherlie men as they sat
+in their chaires were slaine and cruellie murthered. After this all
+the people found in the citie without respect or difference at
+[Sidenote: Rome sacked. 365.]
+all, were put to the sword, and their houses sacked. And thus was Rome
+taken by the two brethren, Beline and Brenne, 365 yeares after the
+first building thereof. Besides this, the Galles attempted in the
+night season to haue entred the capitoll: and in deed ordered their
+enterprise so secretlie, that they had atchieued their purpose, if a
+[Sidenote: The capitoll defended.]
+sort of ganders had not with their crie and noise disclosed them,
+in wakening the Romans that were asleepe: & so by that meanes were the
+Galles beaten backe and repelled.
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+
+
+
+_Camillus reuoked from exile, made dictator, and receiueth
+peremptorie authoritie, he ouerthroweth the Galles in a pitcht field,
+controuersie betweene writers touching Brennus and Belinus left
+vndetermined; of diuers foundations, erections and reparations doone
+and atchiued by Belinus, the burning of his bodie in stead of his
+burieng_.
+
+THE FOURTH CHAPTER.
+
+
+The Romans being thus put to their extreame shift, deuised among
+themselues how to reuoke Furius Camillus from exile, whom not long
+before they had vniustlie banished out of the citie. In the end they
+did not onelie send for him home, but also created him dictator,
+committing into his handes (so long as his office lasted) an absolute
+power ouer all men, both of life and death. Camillus forgetfull of the
+iniurie done to him, and mindfull of his dutie towards his countrie,
+and lamenting the state thereof, without delay gathered such an armie
+as the present time permitted.
+
+In the meane time those that kept the capitoll (being almost famished
+[Sidenote: A composition.]
+for lacke of vittels) compounded with Brenne and Beline, that for
+a thousand pounds weight in gold, the Romans should redeeme their
+liberties, and the said Brenne and Beline depart with their armie out
+of the citie and all the territories of Rome. But at the deliuerie
+of the monie, and by a certeine kind of hap, the Romans name was
+preserued at that time from such dishonor and ignominie as was likelie
+to haue insued. For some of the couetous sort of the Galles, not
+contented with the iust weight of the gold, did cast their swords also
+into the balance where the weights lay, thereby to haue ouer weight:
+wherevpon the Romans refused to make paiment after that weight.
+
+And thus whilest they were in altercation about this matter, the one
+importunnate to haue, the other not willing to grant, the time
+[Sidenote: Camillus disappointeth the Galles of their paiment.]
+passed, till in the meane season Camillus came in amongst them with
+his power, commanding that the gold should be had away, and affirming
+that without consent of the dictator, no composition or agreement
+might be concluded by the meaner magistrate. He gaue a signe to the
+Galles to prepare themselues to battell, whervnto they lightlie
+[Sidenote: The Galles overthrowne]
+agreed, and togither they went. The battell being once begun, the
+Galles that looked earst for gold, and not for battell, were easilie
+ouercome, such as stood to the brunt were slaine, and the rest by
+flight constreined to depart the citie.
+
+Polybius writeth, that the Galles were turned from the siege of the
+citie, through wars which chanced amongst their owne people at home,
+and therefore they concluded a peace with the Romans, and leauing them
+in libertie returned home againe.
+
+But howsoeuer the matter passed, thus much haue we stept from our
+purpose, to shew somwhat of that noble and most famous capteine
+Brennus, who (as not onelie our histories, but also Giouan Villani the
+Florentine dooth report) was a Britaine, and brother to Beline (as
+before is mentioned) although I know that manie other writers are not
+of that mind, affirming him to be a Gall, and likewise that after this
+present time of the taking of Rome by this Brennus 110 yeares, or
+there abouts, there was another Brennus a Gall by nation (say they)
+vnder whose conduct an other armie of the Gals inuaded Grecia, which
+Brennus had a brother that hight Belgius, although Humfrey Llhoyd
+and sir Iohn Prise doo flatlie denie the same, by reason of some
+discordance in writers, & namelie in the computation of the yeares set
+downe by them that haue recorded the dooings of those times, whereof
+the error is growen. Howbeit I doubt not but that the truth of this
+matter shall be more fullie sifted out in time by the learned and
+studious of such antiquities. But now to our purpose.
+
+This is also to be noted, that where our histories make mention, that
+Beline was abroad with Brennus in the most part of his victories, both
+[Sidenote: _Titus Liu. Polydor_.]
+in Gallia, Germanie, and Italie; Titus Liuius speaketh but onlie
+of Brennus: wherevpon some write, that after the two brethren were by
+their mothers intreatance made friends, Brennus onlie went ouer to
+Gallia, and there through proofe of his woorthie prowesse, atteined to
+such estimation amongst the people called Galli Senones, that he was
+[Sidenote: _Matth West_.]
+chosen to be their generall capteine at their going ouer the
+mountaines into Italie. But whether Beline went ouer with his brother,
+and finallie returned backe againe, leauing Brennus behind him, as
+some write, or that he went not at all, but remained still at home
+whitest his brother was abroad, we can affirme no certeintie.
+
+Most part of all our writers make report of manie woorthie deeds
+accomplished by Beline, in repairing of cities decaied, & erecting
+[Sidenote: _Polychr. Gal. M_. Caerleon Wiske built by Belline.]
+of other new buildings, to the adorning and beautifieng of his realme
+and kingdome. And amongst other works which were by him erected, he
+builded a citie in the south part of Wales, neare to the place where
+the riuer of Vske falleth into Seuerne, fast by Glamorgan, which
+citie hight Caerleon, or Caerlegion Ar Wiske. This Caerleon was the
+principall citie in time past of all Demetia, now called Southwales.
+Manie notable monuments are remaining there till this day, testifieng
+the great magnificence and roiall buildings of that citie in old time.
+In which citie also sith the time of Christ were three churches, one
+of saint Iulius the martyr, an other of saint Aron, and the third was
+the mother church of all Demetia, and the chiefe see: but after, the
+same see was translated vnto Meneuia, (that is to say) saint Dauid
+in Westwales. In this Caerleon was Amphibulus borne, who taught and
+instructed saint Albon.
+
+[Sidenote: _Fabian_.]
+This Beline also builded an hauen, with a gate ouer the same,
+within the citie of Troinouant now called London, in the summitie or
+highest part wherof afterwards was set a vessell of brasse, in the
+which were put the ashes of his bodie, which bodie after his deceasse
+[Sidenote: _Iohn Leland_.]
+was burnt, as the maner of burieng in those daies did require.
+This gate was long after called Belins gate, and at length by
+corruption of language Billings gate. He builded also a castell
+eastward from this gate (as some haue written) which was long time
+[Sidenote: The Tower of London built by Beline.]
+after likewise called Belins castell, and is the same which now
+we call the tower of London. Thus Beline studieng dailie to beautifie
+this land with goodlie buildings and famous workes, at length departed
+this life, after he had reigned with his brother iointlie and alone
+the space of 26 yeres.
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+
+
+
+_Of Gurguintus, Guintolinus, and Sicilius, three kings of Britaine
+succeeding ech other by lineall descent in the regiment, and of their
+acts and deeds, with a notable commendation of Queene Martia_.
+
+THE FIFT CHAPTER.
+
+
+[Sidenote: GURGUINTUS]
+Gurguintus the sonne of Beline began to reigne ouer the Britains,
+in the yeare of the world 1596, after the building of Rome 380, after
+the deliuerance of the Israelites out of captiuitie 164 complet, which
+was about the 33 yeare of Artaxerxes Mnenon, surnamed Magnus, the
+seuenth king of the Persians. This Gurguint in the English chronicle
+[Sidenote: _Matth. West_]
+is named Corinbratus, and by Matthew Westmin. he is surnamed
+Barbiruc, the which bicause the tribute granted by Guilthdag king of
+Denmarke in perpetuitie vnto the kings of Britaine was denied, he
+[Sidenote: _Gal. M_. Gurguint c[=o]strained the Danes by force to pay
+their tribute.]
+sailed with a mightie nauie and armie of men into Denmarke, where he
+made such warre with fire and sword, that the king of Denmarke with
+the assent of his barons was constreined to grant eftsoones to
+continue the paiment of the aforesaid tribute.
+
+After he had thus atchiued his desire in Denmarke, as he returned
+backe towards Britaine, he encountred with a nauie of 30 ships beside
+the Iles of Orkenies. These ships were fraught with men and women, and
+had to their capteine one called Bartholin or Partholin, who being
+[Sidenote: _Matth. West. Gal. Mon.]
+brought to the presence of king Gurguint, declared that he with
+his people were banished out of Spaine, and were named Balenses or
+[Sidenote: Basques.]
+Baselenses, and had sailed long on the sea, to the end to find
+some prince that would assigne them a place to inhabit, to whom
+[Sidenote: See more hereof in Ireland.]
+they would become subiects, & hold of him as of their souereigne
+gouernor. Therefore he besought the king to consider their estate, and
+of his great benignitie to appoint some void quarter where they might
+settle. The king with the aduice of his barons granted to them the Ile
+of Ireland, which as then (by report of some authors) lay waste and
+[Sidenote: Polychron.]
+without habitation But it should appeare by other writers, that
+it was inhabited long before those daies, by the people called
+Hibernenses, of Hiberus their capteine that brought them also out of
+Spaine.
+
+After that Gurguintus was returned into his countrie, he ordeined that
+the laws made by his ancestors should be dulie kept and obserued. And
+thus administring iustice to his subiects for the tearme of 19 yeares,
+he finallie departed this life, and was buried at London, or as
+[Sidenote: Caius.]
+some haue at Caerleon. In his daies was the towne of Cambridge with
+the vniuersitie first founded by Cantaber, brother to the aforesaid
+Bartholin (according to some writers) as after shall appeare.
+
+[Sidenote: GUINTOLINUS.]
+Guintolinus or Guintellius the sonne of Gurguintus was admitted
+king of Britaine in the yere of the world 3614, after the building
+of the citie of Rome 399, and second yere of the 206 Olimpiad.
+This Guintoline was a wise prince, graue in counsell, and sober in
+behauior. He had also a wife named Martia, a woman of perfect beautie,
+& wisedome incomparable, as by hir prudent gouernement and equall
+administration of iustice after hir husbands deceasse, during hir
+sonnes minoritie, it most manifestlie appeared.
+
+It is thought that in an happie time this Guintoline came to the
+gouernement of this kingdome, being shaken and brought out of order
+with ciuill dissentions, to the end he might reduce it to the former
+estate, which he earnestlie accomplished: for hauing once got the
+place, he studied with great diligence to reforme anew, and to adorne
+with iustice, lawes and good orders, the British common wealth, by
+other kings not so framed as stood with the quietnesse thereof.
+But afore all things he vtterlie remooued and appeased such ciuill
+discord, as seemed yet to remaine after the maner of a remnant of
+those seditious factions and partakings, which had so long time
+reigned in this land. But as he was busie in hand herewith, death
+tooke him out of this life, after he had reigned 27 yeares, and then
+was he buried at London.
+
+[Sidenote: SICILIUS.]
+Sicilius the sonne of Guintoline, being not past seuen yeares of
+age when his father died, was admitted king, in the yeare 3659, after
+the building of Rome 430, & after the deliuerance of the Israelites
+out of captiuitie 218, & in the sixt after the death of Alexander.
+[Sidenote: Queene Martia gouerneth in hir sonnes roome.]
+By reason that Sicilius was not of age sufficient of himselfe to guide
+the kingdoms of the Britains, his mother that worthie ladie called
+Martia, had the gouernance both of his realme and person committed to
+hir charge.
+
+She was a woman expert and skilfull in diuers sciences, but chiefelie
+being admitted to the gouernance of the realme, she studied to
+preserue the common wealth in good quiet and wholsome order, and
+[Sidenote: She maketh lawes.]
+therefore deuised and established profitable and conuenient lawes, the
+which after were called Martian lawes, of hir name that first made
+them. These lawes, as those that were thought good and necessarie for
+the preseruation of the common wealth, Alfred, or Alured, that was
+long after king of England, translated also out of the British toong,
+into the English Saxon speech, and then were they called after that
+[Sidenote: _Matt. West_.]
+translation Marchenelagh, that is to meane, the lawes of Martia.
+To conclude, this worthie woman guided the land during the minoritie
+of hir sonne right politikelie; and highlie to hir perpetuall renowme
+and commendation. And when hir sonne came to lawfull age, she
+[Sidenote: _Matt. Westm_.]
+deliuered vp the gouernance into his handes. How long he reigned
+writers varie, some auouch but seuen yeares, though other affirme
+15. which agreeth not so well with the accord of other histories and
+times. He was buried at London.
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+
+
+
+_Of Kimarus and his sudden end, of Elanius and his short regiment,
+of Morindus and his beastlie crueltie, all three immediatlie
+succeeding each other in the monarchie of Britaine, with the exploits
+of the last_.
+
+THE SIXT CHAPTER.
+
+
+[Sidenote: KIMARUS. _Fabian_.]
+Kimarus the sonne of Sicilius began to reigne ouer the Britaines,
+in the yeare of the world 3657, and after the building of Rome 442,
+& in the first yeare of the 117. Olimpiad. This Kimarus being a wild
+yoong man, and giuen to follow his lusts and pleasures, was slaine by
+some that were his enimies, as he was abroad in hunting, when he had
+reigned scarselie three yeares.
+
+[Sidenote: ELANIUS.]
+Elanius the sonne of Kimarus, or (as other haue) his brother,
+began to rule the Britaines in the yeare after the creation of the
+world 3361, after the building of Rome 445, after the deliuerance
+[Sidenote: _Matth. West_.]
+of the Israelites 229, and in the fourth yeare of the Seleuciens,
+after which account the bookes of Machabees doo reckon, which began
+in the 14, after the death of Alexander. This Elanius in the English
+Chronicle is named also Haran; by Mat. Westm. Danius; and by an old
+chronicle which Fabian much followed, Elanius and Kimarus should seeme
+to be one person: but other hold the contrarie, and saie that he
+reigned fullie 8. yeares.
+
+[Sidenote: MORINDUS.]
+Morindus the bastard sonne of Elanius was admitted king of
+Britaine, in the yeare of the world 3667, after the building of Rome
+451, after the deliuerance of the Israelites 236, and in the tenth
+yeare of Cassander K. of Macedonia, which hauing dispatched Olimpias
+the mother of Alexander the great, and gotten Roxanes with Alexanders
+sonne into his hands, vsurped the kingdome of the Macedonians, and
+held it 15 yeeres. This Morindus in the English chronicle is called
+Morwith, and was a man of worthie fame in chiualrie and martiall
+dooings, but so cruell withall, that his vnmercifull nature could
+scarse be satisfied with the torments of them that had offended him,
+although oftentimes with his owne hands he cruellie put them to
+torture and execution. He was also beautifull and comelie of
+personage, liberall and bounteous, and of a maruellous strength.
+
+[Sidenote: _G. Mon_.]
+In his daies, a certeine king of the people called Moriani, with a
+great armie landed in Northumberland, and began to make cruell warre
+vpon the inhabitants. But Morindus aduertised heerof, assembled his
+Britains, came against the enimies, and in battell putting them to
+flight, chased them to their ships, and tooke a great number of them
+prisoners, whome to the satisfieng of his cruell nature he caused
+to be slaine euen in his presence. Some of them were headed, some
+strangled, some panched, and some he caused to be slaine quicke.
+
+¶ These people (whome Gal. Mon. nameth Moriani) I take to be either
+those that inhabited about Terrouane and Calice, called Morini, or
+[Sidenote: The like may be thought of those Murreis or Morauians of
+whom _H.B_. speaketh. _Fabian_.]
+some other people of the Galles or Germaines, and not as some esteeme
+them, Morauians, or Merhenners, which were not known to the world (as
+Humfrey Llhoyd hath verie well noted) till about the daies of the
+emperour Mauricius, which misconstruction of names hath brought the
+British historie further out of credit than reason requireth, if the
+circumstances be dulie considered.
+
+But now to end with Morindus. At length this bloudie prince heard of a
+monster that was come a land out of the Irish sea, with the which
+when he would needs fight, he was deuoured of the same, after he
+had reigned the terme of 8 yeeres, leauing behind him fiue sonnes,
+Gorbonianus, Archigallus, Elidurus, Vigenius, or Nigenius, and
+Peredurus.
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+
+
+
+_Of Gorbonianus, Archigallus, Elidurus, Vigenius, and Peredurus, the
+fiue sons of Morindius, the building of Cambridge, the restitution
+of Archigallus to the regiment after his depriuation, Elidurus three
+times admitted king, his death and place of interrement_.
+
+THE SEUENTH CHAPTER.
+
+
+[Sidenote: GORBOMEN OR GORBONIANUS.]
+Gorbonianus the first son of Morindus succeeded his father in the
+kingdome of Britain, in the yeere of the world 3676, after the
+building of Rome 461, and fourth yeere of the 121. Olimpiad. This
+Gorbonianus in the English chronicle is named Granbodian, and was a
+righteous prince in his gouernment, and verie deuout (according to
+[Sidenote: A righteous and religious prince.]
+such deuotion as he had) towards the aduancing of the religion of
+his gods: and thervpon he repaired all the old temples through his
+kingdome, and erected some new.
+
+He also builded the townes of Cambridge and Grantham (as Caxton
+writeth) and was beloued both of the rich and poore, for he honoured
+the rich, and relieued the poore in time of their necessities. In his
+time was more plentie of all things necessarie for the wealthfull
+state of man, than had beene before in anie of his predecessors daies.
+He died without issue, after he had reigned (by the accord of most
+writers) about the terme of ten yeares.
+
+Some write that this Gorbonian built the townes of Cairgrant, now
+[Sidenote: Cambridge by whome it was built.]
+called Cambridge, & also Grantham, but some thinke that those
+which haue so written are deceiued, in mistaking the name; for that
+Cambridge was at the first called Granta: and by that meanes it might
+be that Gorbonian built onlie Grantham, and not Cambridge, namelie
+because other write how that Cambridge (as before is said) was built
+in the daies of Gurguntius the sonne of Beline, by one Cantaber a
+Spaniard, brother to Partholoin, which Partholoin by the aduice of the
+same Gurguntius, got seates for himselfe and his companie in Ireland
+(as before ye haue heard.)
+
+The said Cantaber also obteining licence of Gurguntius, builded a
+towne vpon the side of the riuer called Canta, which he closed with
+walles, and fortified with a strong tower or castell, and after
+procuring philosophers to come hither from Athens (where in his youth
+he had bene a student) he placed them there, and so euen then was that
+place furnished (as they saie) with learned men, and such as were
+readie to instruct others in knowledge of letters and philosophicall
+doctrine. But by whome or in what time soeuer it was built, certeine
+it is that there was a citie or towne walled in that place before the
+comming of the Saxons, called by the Britaines Caergrant, and by the
+Saxons Granchester.
+
+This towne fell so to ruine by the inuasion of the Saxons, that at
+length it was in maner left desolate, and at this day remaineth as a
+village. But neere therevnto vnder the Saxon kings, an other towne was
+built, now called Cambridge, where by the fauour of king Sigebert and
+Felix a Burgundian, that was bishop of Dunwich, a schoole was erected,
+as in place conuenient shall appeare.
+
+[Sidenote: ARCHIGALLUS.]
+Archigallus, the second sonne of Morindus, and brother vnto
+Gorbonianus, was admitted king of Britaine, in the yeare 3686, after
+the building of the citie of Rome 470, after the deliuerance of the
+Israelites out of captiuitie 255, and in the first yeare of Sosthenes
+king of Macedonia. This Archigallus (in the English chronicle called
+Artogaill) followed not the steppes of his brother, but giuing
+[Sidenote: He is giuen to nourish dissention.]
+himselfe to dissention and strife, imagined causes against his nobles,
+that he might displace them, and set such in their roomes as were men
+of base birth and of euill conditions. Also he sought by vnlawfull
+meanes to bereaue his wealthie subiects of their goods and riches,
+so to inrich himselfe and impouerish his people. For the which his
+inordinate dooings, his nobles conspired against him, and finallie
+depriued him of all his honor and kinglie dignitie, after he had
+reigned about the space of one yeare.
+
+[Sidenote: ELIDURUS.]
+Elidurus the third sonne of Morindus, and brother to Archigallus,
+was by one consent of the Britains chosen to reigne ouer them in his
+brothers stead, after the creation of the world 3687, and after the
+building of the citie of Rome 471, after the deliuerance of the
+Israelites 256, & in the first yeare of Sosthenes king of Macedonia.
+This Elidurus in the English chronicle named Hesider, or Esoder,
+prooued a most righteous prince, and doubting least he should doo
+otherwise than became him, if he did not take care for his brother
+Archigallus estate, a man might woonder what diligence he shewed in
+trauelling with the nobles of the realme to haue his brother restored
+to the crowne againe.
+
+Now as it chanced one day (being abroad on hunting in the wood called
+Calater) neare vnto Yorke, he found his brother Archigall wandering
+there in the thickest of that wildernesse, whom in most louing
+[Sidenote: By this it should seeme that Acliud should not be in
+Scotland, contrarie to the Scotish authors.]
+maner he secretlie conueied home to his house, being as then the citie
+of Aldud, otherwise called Acliud. Shortlie after he feined himselfe
+sicke, and in all hast sent messengers about to assemble his barons,
+who being come at the day appointed, he called them one after another
+into his priuie chamber, and there handled them in such affectuous
+sort with wise and discreet words, that he got their good wils
+to further him to their powers, for the reducing of the kingdome
+eftsoones into the hands of his brother Archigallus.
+
+After this he assembled a councell at Yorke, where he so vsed the
+matter with the commons, that in conclusion, when the said Elidurus
+had gouerned the land well and honourablie the space of three yeares,
+he resigned wholie his crowne and kinglie title vnto his brother
+Archigallo, who was receiued of the Britaines againe as king by
+mediation of his brother in manner as before is said. ¶ A rare
+[Sidenote: An example of brotherlie loue.]
+example of brotherlie loue, if a man shall reuolue in his mind what
+an inordinate desire remaineth amongst mortall men to atteine to the
+supreme souereintie of ruling, and to keepe the same when they haue it
+once in possession. He had well learned this lesson (as may appeare by
+his contentation and resignation) namelie, that
+
+  Nec abnuendum si dat imperium Deus,
+  Nec appetendum,
+
+[Sidenote: Sen. in Thiess.]
+otherwise he would not haue beene led with such an equabilitie of
+mind. For this great good will and brotherlie loue by him shewed thus
+toward his brother, he was surnamed the godlie and vertuous.
+
+[Sidenote: ARCHIGALLUS AGAIN.]
+When Archigallus was thas restored to the kingdome, and hauing
+learned by due correction that he must turne the leafe, and take out a
+new lesson, by changing his former trade of liuing into better, if
+he would reigne in suertie: he became a new man, vsing himselfe
+vprightlie in the administration of iustice, and behauing himselfe so
+woorthilie in all his doings, both toward the nobles & commons of his
+realme, that he was both beloued and dread of all his subiects. And so
+continuing the whole tearme of his life, finallie departed out of this
+world, after he had reigned this second time the space of ten yeares,
+and was buried at Yorke.
+
+[Sidenote: ELIDURUS AGAINE. _Matt. West_.]
+Elidurus brother to this Archigallus was then againe admitted king
+by consent of all the Britaines, 3700 of the world. But his two yonger
+[Brother against brother.]
+brethren, Vigenius and Peredurus, enuieng the happie state of
+this woorthie prince, so highlie for his vertue and good gouernance
+esteemed of the Britains, of a grounded malice conspired against him,
+and assembling an armie, leuied warre against him, and in a pitcht
+[Sidenote: Elidure committed to prison.]
+field tooke him prisoner, and put him in the tower of London, there to
+be kept close prisoner, after he had reigned now this last time the
+space of one yeare.
+
+[Sidenote: VIGENIUS AND PEREDURUS.]
+Vigenius and Peredurus, the yoongest sonnes of Morindus, and
+brethren to Elidurus, began to reigne iointlie as kings of Britaine,
+in the yeare of the world 3701, after the building of Rome 485, after
+the deliuerance of the Israelites 266 complet, and in the 12 yeare of
+Antigonus Gonatas, the sonne of Demetrius king of the Macedonians.
+These two brethren in the English chronicles are named Higanius and
+Petitur, who (as Gal. Mon. testifieth) diuided the realme betwixt
+[Sidenote: Britaine divided into two realmes.]
+them, so that all the land from Humber westward fell to Vigenius, or
+Higanius, the other part beyond Humber northward Peredure held. But
+other affirme, that Peredurus onelie reigned, and held his brother
+Elidurus in prison by his owne consent, forsomuch as he was not
+willing to gouerne.
+
+But Gal. Mon. saith, that Vigenius died after he had reigned 7 yeares,
+and then Peredurus seized all the land into his owne rule, and
+gouerned it with such sobrietie and wisedome, that he was praised
+aboue all his brethren, so that Elidurus was quite forgotten of the
+[Sidenote: Varitie in writers.]
+Britains. But others write that he was a verie tyrant, and vsed
+himselfe verie cruellie towards the lords of his land, wherevpon they
+rebelled and slue him. But whether by violent hand, or by naturall
+sicknesse, he finallie departed this life, after the consent of most
+[Sidenote: _Caxton_.]
+writers, when he had reigned eight yeares, leauing no issue behind
+[Sidenote: _Eth. Bur_.]
+him to succeed in the gouernance of the kingdome. He builded the
+[Sidenote: ELIDURUS THE THIRD TIME.]
+towne of Pikering, where his bodie was buried. Elidurus then, as
+soone as his brother Peredurus was dead, for as much as he was next
+heire to the crowne, was deliuered out of prison, and now the third
+time admitted king of Britaine, who vsed himselfe (as before) verie
+orderlie in ministring to all persons right and iustice all the daies
+of his life, and lastlie being growne to great age died, when he had
+[Sidenote: He is buried at Caerleill.]
+reigned now this third time (after most concordance of writers)
+the tearme of foure yeares: and was buried at Caerleill.
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+
+
+
+_A Chapter of digression, shewing the diuersitie of writers in
+opinion, touching the computation of yeares from the beginning of the
+British kings of this Iland downewards; since Gurguintus time, till
+the death of Elidurus; and likewise till King Lud reigned in his
+roialtie, with the names of such kings as ruled betweene the last
+yeare of Elidurus, and the first of Lud_.
+
+THE EIGHT CHAPTER.
+
+
+Here is to be noted, that euen from the beginning of the British
+kings, which reigned here in this land, there is great diuersitie
+amongest writers, both touching the names, and also the times of their
+reignes, speciallie till they come to the death of the last mentioned
+[Sidenote: _Polydor_.]
+king Elidurus. Insomuch that Polydor Virgil in his historie of
+England, finding a manifest error (as he taketh it) in those writers
+whome he followeth touching the account, from the comming of Brute,
+vnto the sacking of Rome by Brennus, whome our histories affirme to be
+the brother of Beline, that to fill vp the number which is wanting in
+the reckoning of the yeares of those kings which reigned after Brute,
+till the daies of the same Brenne & Beline, he thought good to change
+the order, least one error should follow an other, and so of one error
+making manie, he hath placed those kings which after other writers
+should seeme to follow Brenne and Beline, betwixt Dunuallo and
+Mulmucius, father to the said Beline and Brenne, and those fiue
+kings which stroue for the gouernement after the deceasse of the two
+brethren, Ferrex and Porrex, putting Guintoline to succeed after the
+fiue kings or rulers, and after Guintoline his wife Martia, during the
+minoritie of hir sonne, then hir said sonne named Sicilius.
+
+After him succeeded these whose names follow in order, Chimarius,
+Danius, Morindus, Gorbonianus, Archigallo, who being deposed, Elidurus
+was made king, and so continued till he restored the gouernement (as
+ye haue heard) to Archigallo againe, and after his death Elidurus was
+eftsoones admitted, and within awhile againe deposed by Vigenius and
+Peredurus, and after their deceasses the third time restored. Then
+after his deceasse followed successiuelie Veginus, Morganus, Ennanus,
+Idunallo, Rimo, Geruntius, Catellus, Coilus, Porrex the second of that
+name, Cherinus, Fulgentius, Eldalus, Androgeus, Vrianus and Eliud,
+after whom should follow Dunuallo Molmucius, as in his proper place,
+if the order of things doone, & the course of time should be obserued,
+as Polydor gathereth by the account of yeares attributed to those
+kings that reigned before and after Dunuallo, according to those
+authours whom (as I said) he followeth, if they will that Brennus
+which led the Galles to Rome be the same that was sonne to the said
+Dunuallo Mulmucius, and brother to Beline.
+
+But sith other haue in better order brought out a perfect agreement in
+the account of yeares, and succession of those kings, which reigned
+and gouerned in this land before the sacking of Rome; and also another
+such as it is after the same, and before the Romans had anie perfect
+knowledge thereof; we haue thought good to follow them therein,
+leauing to euerie man his libertie to iudge as his knowledge shall
+serue him in a thing so doubtfull and vncerteine, by reason of
+variance amongst the ancient writers in that behalfe.
+
+And euen as there is great difference in writers since Gurguintus,
+till the death of Elidurus, so is there as great or rather greater
+after his deceasse, speciallie till king Lud atteined the
+[Sidenote: _Fabian_.]
+kingdome. But as maie be gathered by that which Fabian and other whome
+he followeth doo write, there passed aboue 185 yeares betwixt the last
+yeare of Elidurus, and the beginning of king Lud his reigne, in the
+which time there reigned 32, or 33, kings, as some writers haue
+mentioned, whose names (as Gal. Mon. hath recorded) are these
+immediatlie heere named; Regnie the sonne of Gorbolian or Gorbonian,
+a worthie prince, who iustlie and mercifullie gouerned his people;
+Margan the sonne of Archigallo a noble prince likewise, and guiding
+his subiects in good quiet; Emerian brother to the same Margan, but
+far vnlike to him in maners, so that he was deposed in the sixt yeare
+of his reigne; Ydwallo sonne to Vigenius; Rimo the sonne of Peredurus;
+Geruntius the sonne of Elidurus; Catell that was buried at Winchester;
+Coill that was buried at Nottingham; Porrex a vertuous and most gentle
+prince; Cherinus a drunkard; Fulginius, Eldad, and Androgeus; these
+three were sonnes to Chercinus, and reigned successiuelie one after
+[Sidenote: _Vrianus_.]
+another; after them a sonne of Androgeus; then Eliud, Dedaicus,
+Clotinius, Gurguntius, Merianus, Bledius, Cop, Owen, Sicilius,
+Bledgabredus an excellent musician: after him his brother Archemall;
+then Eldol, Red, Rodiecke, Samuill, Penisell, Pir, Capoir; after him
+his sonne Gligweil an vpright dealing prince, and a good iusticiarie;
+whom succeeded his sonne Helie, which reigned 60 yeares, as the
+forsaid Gal. Mon. writeth, where other affirme that he reigned 40
+yeares, and some againe say that he reigned but 7 moneths.
+
+There is great diuersitie in writers touching the reignes of these
+kings, and not onlie for the number of yeeres which they should
+continue in their reignes but also in their names: so that to shew the
+diuersitie of all the writers, were but to small purpose, sith the
+dooings of the same kings were not great by report made thereof by
+any approoued author. But this maie suffice to aduertise you, that
+by conferring the yeeres attributed to the other kings which reigned
+before them, since the comming of Brute, who should enter this land
+(as by the best writers is gathered) about the yeere before the
+building of Rome 367, which was in the yeere after the creation of the
+world 2850 (as is said) with their time, there remaineth 182 yeeres
+to be dealt amongst these 33 kings, which reigned betwixt the said
+Elidure & Lud, which Lud also began his reigne after the building of
+the citie of Rome (as writers affirme) about 679 yeeres, and in
+the yeere of the world 3895, as some that will seeme the precisest
+calculators doo gather.
+
+Polydor Virgil changing (as I haue shewed) the order of succession in
+the British kings, in bringing diuerse of those kings, which after
+other writers followed Beline and Brenne, to preceed them so
+successiuelie after Beline and Brenne, reherseth those that by his
+coniecture did by likelihood succeed, as thus. After the decesse of
+Beline, his sonne Gurguntius, being the second of that name, succeeded
+in gouernment of the land, and then these in order as they follow:
+Merianus, Bladanus, Capeus, Duinus, Sicilius, Bledgabredus,
+Archemallus, Eldorus, Rodianus, Redargius, Samulius, Penisellus,
+Pyrrhus, Caporus, Dinellus, and Helie, who had issue, Lud,
+Cassibellane, and Neurius.
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+
+
+
+_Of king Helie who gaue the name to the Ile of Elie, of king Lud,
+and what memorable edifices he made, London sometimes called Luds
+towne, his bountifulnes, and buriall_.
+
+THE NINTH CHAPTER.
+
+
+[Sidenote: Whereof the Ile of Elie tooke name.]
+Here note by the waie a thing not to be forgotten, that of the
+foresaid Helie the last of the said 33 kings, the Ile of Elie
+tooke the name, bicause that he most commonlie did there inhabit,
+building in the same a goodly palace, and making great reparations of
+the sluces, ditches & causies about that Ile, for conueiance awaie of
+the water, that els would sore haue indamaged the countrie. There be
+that haue mainteined, that this Ile should rather take name of the
+great abundance of eeles that are found in these waters and fennes
+wherwith this Ile is inuironed. But Humfrey Llhoyd holdeth, that it
+tooke name of this British word Helig, which signifieth willowes,
+wherwith those fennes abound.
+
+[Sidenote: LUD.]
+After the decesse of the same Helie, his eldest son Lud began his
+reigne, in the yeere after the creation of the world 3895, after
+the building of the citie of Rome 679, before the comming of Christ
+72, and before the Romanes entred Britaine 19 yeeres. This Lud
+[Sidenote: A worthie prince.]
+proued a right worthie prince, amending the lawes of the realme that
+were defectiue, abolishing euill customs and maners vsed amongst his
+people, and repairing old cities and townes which were decaied: but
+speciallie he delited most to beautifie and inlarge with buildings the
+[Sidenote: Londone inclosed with a wal. Iohn Hard.]
+citie of Troinouant, which he compassed with a strong wall made of
+lime and stone, in the best maner fortified with diuerse faire towers:
+and in the west part of the same wall he erected a strong gate, which
+he commanded to be called after his name, Luds gate, and so vnto this
+daie it is called Ludgate, (S) onelie drowned in pronuntiation of the
+word.
+
+[Sidenote: Fabian. Gal. Mon. Matt. West.]
+In the same citie also he soiorned for the more part, by reason
+whereof the inhabitants increased, and manie habitations were builded
+to receiue them, and he himselfe caused buildings to be made betwixt
+London stone (sic) and Ludgate, and builded for himselfe not farre from the
+[Sidenote: The bishops palace.]
+said gate a faire palace, which is the bishop of Londons palace beside
+Paules at this daie, as some thinke; yet Harison supposeth it to haue
+bin Bainards castell, where the blacke friers now standeth. He also
+builded a fairer temple neere to his said palace, which temple (as
+some take it) was after turned to a church, and at this daie called
+Paules. By reason that king Lud so much esteemed that citie before all
+other of his realme, inlarging it so greatlie as he did, and
+[Sidenote: The name of Troinouant changed and called London.]
+continuallie in manner remained there, the name was changed,
+so that it was called Caerlud, that is to saie, Luds towne: and after
+by corruption of speech it was named London.
+
+Beside the princelie dooings of this Lud touching the aduancement of
+the common wealth by studies apperteining to the time of peace, he was
+also strong & valiant in armes, in subduing his enimies, bountious and
+liberall both in gifts and keeping a plentifull house, so that he was
+greatlie beloued of all the Britaines. Finallie, when he had reigned
+with great honour for the space of 11 yeeres, he died, and was buried
+neere Ludgate, leauing after him two sons, Androgeus and Theomancius
+or Tenancius.
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+
+
+
+_Of Cassibellane and his noble mind, Iulius Caesar sendeth Caius
+Volusenus to suruey the coasts of this Iland, he lieth with his fleet
+at Calice, purposing to inuade the countrie, his attempt is bewraied
+and withstood by the Britains_.
+
+THE TENTH CHAPTER.
+
+
+[Sidenote: CASSIBELLANE.]
+Cassibellane, the brother of Lud was admitted king of Britaine,
+in the yeere of the world 3908, after the building of Rome 692, and
+before the comming of Christ 58 complet. For sith the two sonnes
+[Sidenote: _Gal. Mon. Matt. West. Fabian_.]
+of Lud were not of age able to gouerne, the rule of the land was
+committed to Cassibellane: but yet (as some haue written) he was not
+created king, but rather appointed ruler & protector of the land,
+[Sidenote: _Gal. Mon_.]
+during the nonage of his nephewes. Now after he was admitted (by
+whatsoeuer order) to the administration of the common wealth, he
+became so noble a prince and so bountious, that his name spred farre
+and neere, and by his vpright dealing in seeing iustice executed he
+grew in such estimation, that the Britaines made small account of his
+nephewes, in comparison of the fauour which they bare towards him. But
+Cassibellane hauing respect to his honour, least it might be thought
+that his nephewes were expelled by him out of their rightfull
+possessions, brought them vp verie honourablie; assigning to
+[Sidenote: _Matt. West_.]
+Androgeus, London and Kent; and to Theomantius the countrie of
+Cornwall. Thus farre out of the British histories, whereby it maie be
+gathered, that the yeeres assigned to these kings that reigned before
+Cassibellane, amount to the summe of 1058.
+
+[Sidenote: _Polydor_.]
+But whether these gouernors (whose names we haue recited) were
+kings, or rather rulers of the common wealth, or tyrants and vsurpers
+of the gouernment by force, it is vncerteine: for not one ancient
+writer of anie approued authoritie maketh anie remembrance of them:
+and by that which Iulius Cesar writeth, it maie and dooth appeere,
+that diuerse cities in his daies were gouerned of themselues, as
+heereafter it shall more plainlie appeere. Neither doth he make
+mention of those townes which the British historie affirmeth to be
+built by the same kings. In deed both he and other Latine writers
+speake of diuerse people that inhabited diuers portions of this land,
+as of the Brigantes, Trinobantes, Iceni, Silures, and such other like,
+but in what parts most of the said people did certeinlie inhabit, it
+is hard to auouch for certeine truth.
+
+But what Iohn Leland thinketh heereof, being one in our time that
+curiouslie searched out old antiquities, you shall after heare as
+occasion serueth: and likewise the opinions of other, as of Hector
+[Sidenote: _Hector Boetius_ his fault.]
+Boetius, who coueting to haue all such valiant acts as were atchiued
+by the Britains to be ascribed to his countriemen the Scots, draweth
+both the Silures and Brigantes, with other of the Britains so farre
+northward, that he maketh them inhabitants of the Scotish countries.
+And what particular names soeuer they had, yet were they all Scots
+with him, and knowne by that generall name (as he would persuade vs
+to beleeue) saieng that they entred into Britaine out of Ireland 330
+yeeres before the incarnation of our Sauiour.
+
+Neuerthelesse, how generall soeuer the name of Scots then was, sure
+it is, that no speciall mention of them is made by anie writer, till
+about 300 yeares after the birth of our sauiour. And yet the Romans,
+which ruled this land, and had so much adoo with the people thereof,
+make mention of diuerse other people, nothing so famous as Boetius
+would make his Scotish men euen then to be. But to leaue to the Scots
+the antiquitie of their originall beginning, as they and other must
+doo vnto vs our descent from Brute and the other Troians, sith the
+[Sidenote: More certeintie from hence forth appeareth in the historie.]
+contrarie dooth not plainelie appeare, vnlesse we shall leane vnto
+presumptions: now are we come to the time in the which what actes were
+atchiued, there remaineth more certeine record, and therefore may we
+the more boldlie proceed in this our historie.
+
+[Sidenote: Iulius Cesar.]
+In this season that Cassibellane had roiall gouernment heere in
+Britaine, Caius Iulius Cesar being appointed by the senat of Rome to
+conquer Gallia, was for that purpose created consull, and sent with
+a mightie army into the countrie, where after he had brought the
+[Sidenote: _Cesar de bello Gal. lib 4_. Britains unknowne to the
+Romans.]
+Galles vnto some frame, he determined to assaie the winning of
+Britaine, which as yet the Romans knew not otherwise than by report.
+The chiefest cause that mooued him to take in hand that enterprise,
+was for that he did vnderstand, that there dailie came great succours
+out of that Ile to those Galles that were enimies vnto the Romans. And
+[Sidenote: _Cesar de bello Gall. lib. 4_. Causes of the warre.
+Cesars purpose.]
+though the season of that yeere to make warre was farre spent
+(for summer was almost at an end) yet he thought it would be to good
+purpose, if he might but passe ouer thither, and learne what maner of
+people did inhabit there, and discouer the places, hauens, and entries
+apperteining to that Ile.
+
+Heerevpon calling togither such merchants as he knew to haue had
+traffike thither with some trade of wares, he diligentlie inquired of
+them the state of the Ile: but he could not be throughlie satisfied in
+anie of those things that he coueted to know. Therefore thinking it
+good to vnderstand all things by view that might apperteine to the vse
+of that warre which he purposed to follow: before he attempted the
+[Sidenote: Caius Volusenus sent ouer into Britaine.]
+same, he sent one Caius Volusenus with a gallie or light pinesse
+to surueie the coasts of the Ile, commanding him (after diligent
+search made) to returne with speed to him againe. He him selfe also
+drew downewards towards Bullenois, from whence the shortest cut lieth
+to passe ouer into Britaine.
+
+[Sidenote: _Iohn Leland. Polydor_.]
+In that part of Gallia there was in those daies an hauen called
+_Itius Portus_ (which some take to be Calice) and so the word
+importeth, an harbourgh as then able to receiue a great number of
+ships. Vnto this hauen got Cesar all the ships he could out of the
+next borders & parties, and those speciallie which he had prouided and
+put in a readinesse the last yeare for the warres (against them of
+Vannes in Armorica, now called Britaine in France) he caused to be
+brought thither, there to lie till they should heare further. In the
+[Sidenote: Vannes in Britane.]
+meane time (his indeuour being knowne, and by merchants reported
+in Britaine) all such as were able to beare armour, were commanded and
+appointed to repaire to the sea side, that they might be readie to
+defend their countrie in time of so great danger of inuasion.
+
+¶ Cesar in his commentaries agreeth not with our historiographers: for
+he writeth that immediatlie vpon knowledge had that he would inuade
+Britaine, there came to him ambassadours from diuers cities of the
+Ile to offer themselues to be subiects to the Romans, and to deliuer
+hostages. Whome after he had exhorted to continue in their good mind,
+[Sidenote: Comius.]
+he sent home againe, and with them also one Comius gouernor of
+Artois, commanding him to repaire vnto as manie cities in Britaine as
+he might, and to exhort them to submit themselues to the Romans. He
+maketh no mention of Cassibellane, till the second iournie that he
+made into the Ile, at what time the said Cassibelane was chosen (as ye
+shall heare) to be the generall capteine of the Britains, and to haue
+the whole administration of the warre for defense of the countrie: but
+he nameth him not to be a king. Howbeit in the British historie it is
+contained, that Cesar required tribute of Cassibelane, and that he
+answered how he had not learned as yet to liue in seruage, but to
+[Sidenote: Which is more likelie in this behalfe, as appeared by the
+sequel.]
+defend the libertie of his countrie, and that with weapon in hand
+(if neede were) as he should well perceiue, if (blinded through
+couetousnesse) he should aduenture to seeke to disquiet the Britains.
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+
+
+
+_Caius Volusenus discouereth to Caesar his observations in the Ile of
+Britaine, he maketh haste to conquere it, the Britains defend their
+countrie against him, Caesar after consultation had changeth his
+landing place, the Romans are put to hard shifts, the Britains begin
+to giue backe, the courage of a Roman ensigne-bearer, a sharpe
+encounter betweene both armies._
+
+THE ELEUENTH CHAPTER.
+
+
+[Sidenote: Volusenus returneth.]
+Caius Volusenus within fiue daies after his departure from Cesar,
+returned vnto him with his gallie, and declared what he had seene
+touching the view which he had taken of the coasts of Britan. Cesar
+[Sidenote: Cesar with two legions of souldiers passeth ouer into
+Britain.]
+hauing got togither so manie saile as he thought sufficient for the
+transporting of two legions of souldiers, after he had ordered his
+businesse as he thought expedient, and gotten a conuenient wind for
+his purpose, did embarke himselfe and his people, and departed from
+Calice in the night about the third watch (which is about three or
+foure of the clocke after midnight) giuing order that the horssemen
+should take ship at an other place 8 miles aboue Calice, and follow
+him. Howbeit when they somewhat slacked the time, about ten of the
+clocke in the next day, hauing the wind at will, he touched on the
+[Sidenote: The Britans readie to defend their countrie.]coast of
+Britaine, where he might behold all the shore set and couered
+with men of warre. For the Britains hearing that Cesar ment verie
+shortlie to come against them, were assembled in armour to resist him:
+and now being aduertised of his approch to the land, they prepared
+themselues to withstand him.
+
+[Sidenote: Cesar calleth a councell.]
+Cesar perceiuing this, determined to staie till the other ships
+were come, and so he lay at anchor till about 11 of the clocke, and
+then called a councell of the marshals and chiefe capteines, vnto
+whome he declared both what he had learned of Volusenus, and also
+further what he would haue doone, willing them that all things might
+be ordered as the reason of warre required. And because he perceiued
+that this place where he first cast anchor was not meete for the
+landing of his people, sith (from the heigth of the cliffes that
+closed on ech side the narrow creeke into the which he had thrust) the
+Britains might annoy his people with their bowes and dartes, before
+they could set foote on land, hauing now the wind and tide with him,
+he disanchored from thence, and drew alongst the coast vnder the
+[Sidenote: This was about day.]
+downes, the space of 7 or 8 miles, and there finding the shore more
+flat and plaine, he approched neere to the land, determining to come
+to the shore.
+
+The Britains perceiuing Cesars intent, with all speed caused their
+horssemen and charets or wagons, which Cesar calleth _Esseda,_ out of
+the which in those daies they vsed to fight, to march forth toward the
+place whither they saw Cesar drew, and after followed with their maine
+armie. Wherefore Cesar being thus preuented, inforced yet to land with
+his people, though he saw that he should haue much a doo. For as the
+Britains were in redinesse to resist him, so his great and huge ships
+could not come neere the shore, but were forced to keepe the deepe,
+[Sidenote: The Romans put to their shifts.]
+so that the Romane soldiers were put to verie hard shift; to wit, both
+to leape forth of their ships, and being pestered with their heauie
+armour and weapons, to fight in the water with their enimies, who
+knowing the flats and shelues, stood either vpon the drie ground, or
+else but a little waie in the shallow places of the water; and being
+not otherwise encumbred either with armour or weapon, but so as they
+might bestir themselues at will, they laid load vpon the Romans with
+their arrowes and darts, and forced their horsses (being thereto
+inured) to enter the water the more easilie, so to annoy and distresse
+the Romans, who wanting experience in such kind of fight, were not
+well able to helpe themselues, nor to keepe order as they vsed to doo
+on land: wherfore they fought nothing so lustilie as they were woont
+to doo. Cesar perceiuing this, commanded the gallies to depart from
+the great ships, and to row hard to the shore, that being placed ouer
+against the open sides of the Britains, they might with their shot
+of arrows, darts, and slings, remoue the Britains, and cause them to
+withdraw further off from the water side.
+
+[Sidenote: The Britans astonied.]
+This thing being put in execution (according to his commandement)
+the Britains were not a little astonied at the strange sight of those
+gallies, for that they were driuen with ores, which earst they had not
+seene, and shrewdlie were they galled also with the artillerie which
+the Romans discharged vpon them, so that they began to shrinke and
+[Sidenote: The valiant courage of an ensigne bearer.]
+retire somewhat backe. Herewith one that bare the ensigne of the
+legion surnamed Decima, wherein the eagle was figured, as in that
+which was the chiefe ensigne of the legion, when he saw his fellowes
+nothing eager to make forward, first beseeching the gods that his
+enterprise might turne to the weale, profit, and honor of the legion,
+he spake with a lowd voice these words to his fellowes that were about
+him; "Leape forth now euen you woorthie souldiers (saith he) if you
+will not betraie your ensigne to the enimies: for surelie I will
+acquit my selfe according to my duetie both towards the common wealth,
+and my generall:" and therewith leaping forth into the water, he
+marched with his ensigne streight vpon the enimies. The Romans douting
+to lose their ensigne, which should haue turned them to great reproch,
+leapt out of their ships so fast as they might, and followed their
+standard, so that there ensued a sore re-encounter: and that which
+troubled the Romans most, was because they could not keepe their
+order, neither find anie sure footing, nor yet follow euerie man his
+owne ensigne, but to put themselues vnder that ensigne which he first
+met withall after their first comming forth of the ship.
+
+The Britains that were inured with the shelues and shallow places of
+the water, when they saw the Romans thus disorderlie come out of their
+[Sidenote: The fiercenesse of the Britains.]
+ships, ran vpon them with their horsses, and fiercelie assailed
+them, and now and then a great multitude of the Britains would
+compasse in and inclose some one companie of them: and other also from
+the most open places of the shore bestowed great plentie of darts vpon
+the whole number of the Romans, and so troubled them verie sore.
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+
+
+
+_The Romans get to land on the English coast, the Britains send to
+Caesar for a treatie of peace, they staie the Romane ambassadour as
+prisoner, Caesar demandeth hostages of the Britains, the Romane nauie
+is driuen diuers waies in a great tempest, the British princes steale
+out of Caesars campe and gather a fresh power against the Romans,
+their two armies haue a sharpe encounter._
+
+THE TWELFE CHAPTER.
+
+
+Caesar perceiuing the maner of this fight, caused his men of warre to
+enter into boates and other small vessels, which he commanded to go
+to such places where most need appeared. And relieuing them that
+[Sidenote: The Romans get to land.]
+fought with new supplies, at length the Romans got to land, and
+assembling togither, they assailed the Britains a fresh, and so at
+last did put them all to flight. But the Romans could not follow
+[Sidenote: The want of horssemen.]
+the Britains farre, because they wanted their horssemen which were yet
+behind, & through slacking of time could not come to land. And this
+one thing seemed onelie to disappoint the luckie fortune that was
+accustomed to follow Cesar in all his other enterprises.
+
+[Sidenote: The Britans send to Cesar.]
+The Britains after this flight were no sooner got togither, but
+that with all speed they sent ambassadours vnto Cesar to treat with
+him of peace, offering to deliuer hostages, and further to stand vnto
+that order that Cesar should take with them in anie reasonable sort.
+[Sidenote: Comius of Arras.]
+With these ambassadours came also Comius, whome Cesar (as you haue
+heard) had sent before into Britaine, whome notwithstanding that
+he was an ambassadour, and sent from Cesar with commission and
+instructions sufficientlie furnished, yet had they staied him as
+a prisoner. But now after the battell was ended, they set him at
+libertie, and sent him backe with their ambassadours, who excused the
+matter, laieng the blame on the people of the countrie; which had
+imprisoned him through lacke of vnderstanding what apperteined to the
+law of armes and nations in that behalfe.
+
+Cesar found great fault with their misdemenor, not onelie for
+imprisoning his ambassador, but also for that contrarie to their
+promise made by such as they had sent to him into Gallia to deliuer
+hostages, in lieu thereof they had receiued him with warre: yet in
+the end he said he would pardon them, and not seeke anie further
+[Sidenote: Cesar demandeth hostages.]
+reuenge of their follies. And herewith required of them hostages, of
+which, part were deliuered out of hand, and made promise that the
+residue should likewise be sent after, crauing some respit for
+performance of the same, bicause they were to be fetched farre off
+within the countrie.
+
+Peace being thus established after the fourth day of the Romans
+arriuall in Britaine, the 18 ships which (as ye haue heard) were
+appointed to conuey the horssemen ouer, loosed from the further hauen
+with a soft wind. Which when they approched so neere the shore of
+Britaine, that the Romans which were in Cesars campe might see them,
+suddenlie there arose so great a tempest, that none of them was able
+to keepe his course, so that they were not onelie driuen in sunder
+(some being caried againe into Gallia, and some westward) but also the
+other ships that lay at anchor, and had brought ouer the armie, were
+so pitifullie beaten, tossed and shaken, that a great number of them
+did not onelie lose their tackle, but also were caried by force of
+wind into the high sea; the rest being likewise so filled with water,
+that they were in danger by sinking to perish and to be quite lost.
+For the moone in the same night was at the full, & therefore caused a
+spring tide, which furthered the force of the tempest, to the greater
+perill of those ships and gallies that lay at anchor. There was no way
+for the Romans to helpe the matter: wherefore a great number of those
+ships were so bruised, rent and weather-beaten, that without new
+reparation they would serue to no vse of sailing. This was a great
+discomfort to the Romans that had brought ouer no prouision to liue by
+in the winter season, nor saw anie hope how they should repasse againe
+into Gallia.
+
+In the meane time the British princes that were in the Romane armie,
+perceiuing how greatlie this mishap had discouraged the Romans, and
+again by the small circuit of their campe, gessing that they could be
+no great number, and that lacke of vittels sore oppressed them, they
+stale priuilie away one after another out of the campe, purposing
+to assemble their powers againe, and to forestall the Romans from
+vittels, and so to driue the matter off till winter: which if they
+might doo (vanquishing these or closing them from returning) they
+trusted that none of the Romans from thencefoorth would attempt
+eftsoones to come into Britaine. Cesar mistrusting their dealings,
+because they staid to deliuer the residue of their hostages, commanded
+vittels to be brought out of the parties adioining, and not hauing
+other stuffe to repaire his ships, he caused 12 of those that were
+vtterlie past recouerie by the hurts receiued through violence of the
+tempest, to be broken, wherewith the other (in which some recouerie
+was perceiued) might be repaired and amended.
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+
+
+
+_The maner of the Britains fighting in charets, the Romans giue a
+fresh sallie to the Britains and put them to flight, they sue to
+Caesar for peace; what kings and their powers were assistants to
+Cassibellane in the battell against Caesar, and the maner of both
+peoples encounters by the report of diuers Chronologers._
+
+THE XIIJ. CHAPTER.
+
+
+Whilest these things were a dooing, it chanced that as one of the
+Romane legions named the seuenth, was sent to fetch in corne out of
+the countrie adioining (as their custome was) no warre at that time
+being suspected, or once looked for, when part of the people remained
+abroad in the field, and part repaired to the campe: those that warded
+before the campe, informed Cesar, that there appeared a dust greater
+than was accustomed from that quarter, into the which the legion was
+gone to fetch in corne. Cesar iudging therof what the matter might
+meane, commanded those bands that warded to go with him that way
+foorth, and appointed other two bands to come into their roomes, and
+the residue of his people to get them to armor, and to follow quicklie
+after him.
+
+He was not gone anie great way from the campe, when he might see where
+his people were ouermatched by the enimies, and had much a doo to
+beare out the brunt: for the legion being thronged together, the
+Britains pelted them sore with arrowes and darts on ech side: for
+sithens there was no forrage left in anie part of the countrie about,
+but onelie in this place, the Britains iudged that the Romans would
+come thither for it: therefore hauing lodged themselues within the
+woods in ambushes the night before; on the morrowe after when they saw
+the Romans dispersed here & there, and busie to cut downe the corne,
+they set vpon them on a sudden, and sleaing some few of them, brought
+the residue out of order, compassing them about with their horssemen
+and charets, so that they were in great distresse.
+
+The maner of fight with these charets was such, that in the beginning
+of a battell they would ride about the sides and skirts of the enimies
+host, and bestow their darts as they sate in those charets, so that
+oftentimes with the braieng of the horsses, and craking noise of the
+charet wheeles they disordered their enimies, and after that they had
+woond themselues in amongst the troops of horssemen, they would leape
+out of the charets and fight on foot. In the meane time those that
+guided the charets would withdraw them selues out of the battell,
+placing themselues so, that if their people were ouermatched with the
+multitude of enimies, they might easilie withdraw to their charets,
+and mount vpon the same againe, by meanes wherof they were as readie
+to remooue as the horssemen, and as stedfast to stand in the battell
+as the footmen, and so to supplie both duties in one. And those
+charetmen by exercise and custome were so cunning in their feat, that
+although their horsses were put to run and gallop, yet could they stay
+them and hold them backe at their pleasures, and turne and wind them
+to and fro in a moment, notwithstanding that the place were verie
+steepe and dangerous: and againe they would run vp and downe verie
+nimblie vpon the cops, and stand vpon the beame, and conuey themselues
+quicklie againe into the charet.
+
+Cesar thus finding his people in great distresse and readie to be
+destroied, came in good time, and deliuered them out of that danger:
+for the Britains vpon his approch with new succors, gaue ouer to
+assaile their enimies any further, & the Romans were deliuered out of
+the feare wherein they stood before his comming. Furthermore, Cesar
+considering the time serued not to assaile his enimies, kept his
+ground, and shortlie after brought backe his legions into the campe.
+
+While these things were thus a dooing, & all the Romans occupied, the
+rest that were abroad in the fields got them away. After this there
+followed a sore season of raine and fowle weather, which kept the
+Romans within their campe, and staid the Britains from offering
+battell. But in the meane time they sent messengers abroad into all
+parts of the countrie, to giue knowledge of the small number of the
+Romans, and what hope there was both of great spoile to be gotten, and
+occasion to deliuer themselues from further danger for euer, if they
+might once expell the Romans out of their campe. Herevpon a great
+multitude both of horssemen and footmen of the Britains were speedilie
+got togither, and approched the Romane campe.
+
+Cesar although he saw that the same would come to passe which had
+chanced before, that if the enimies were put to the repulse, they
+would easilie escape the danger with swiftnesse of foot; yet hauing
+now with him thirtie horssemen (which Comius of Arras had brought
+ouer with him, when he was sent from Cesar as an ambassador vnto the
+Britains) he placed his legions in order of battell before his campe,
+and so comming to ioine with the Britains, they were not able to
+susteine the violent impression of the armed men, and so fled. The
+Romans pursued them so farre as they were able to ouertake anie of
+them, and so slaieng manie of them, & burning vp all their houses all
+about, came backe againe to their campe. Immediatlie wherevpon, euen
+the same day, they sent ambassadors to Cesar to sue for peace, who
+gladlie accepting their offer, commanded them to send ouer into
+Gallia, after he should be returned thither, hostages in number duble
+to those that were agreed vpon at the first.
+
+After that these things were thus ordered, Cesar because the moneth
+of September was well-neare halfe spent, and that winter hasted on (a
+season not meet for his weake and bruised ships to brooke the seas)
+determined not to staie anie longer, but hauing wind and weather for
+his purpose, got himselfe aboord with his people, and returned into
+Gallia.
+
+[Sidenote: _Caesar de bello Gallico. lib._ 4.]
+¶ Thus writeth Cesar touching his first iournie made into
+Britaine. But the British historie (which Polydor calleth the new
+historie) declareth that Cesar in a pitcht field was vanquished at the
+first encounter, and so withdrew backe into France. Beda also writeth,
+that Cesar comming into the countrie of Gallia, where the people then
+called Morini inhabited (which are at this day the same that inhabit
+the diocesse of Terwine) from whence lieth the shortest passage ouer
+into Britaine, now called England, got togither 80 saile of great
+ships and row gallies, wherewith he passed ouer into Britaine, & there
+at the first being wearied with sharpe and sore fight, and after taken
+with a grieuous tempest, he lost the greater part of his nauie, with
+no small number of his souldiers, and almost all his horssemen: and
+therwith being returned into Gallia, placed his souldiers in steeds
+to soiourne there for the winter season. Thus saith Bede. The British
+historie moreouer maketh mention of three vnder-kings that aided
+Cassibellane in this first battell fought with Cesar, as Cridiorus
+alias Ederus, king of Albania, now called Scotland: Guitethus king of
+Venedocia, that is Northwales: and Britaell king of Demetia, at this
+day called Southwales.
+
+The same historie also maketh mention of one Belinus that was
+generall of Cassibellanes armie, and likewise of Nenius brother to
+Cassibellane, who in fight happened to get Cesars swoord fastened in
+his shield by a blow which Cesar stroke at him. Androgeus also and
+Tenancius were at the battell in aid of Cassibellane. But Nenius died
+within 15 daies after the battell of the hurt receiued at Cesars hand,
+although after he was so hurt, he slue Labienus one of the Romane
+tribunes: all which may well be true, sith Cesar either maketh the
+best of things for his owne honour, or else coueting to write but
+commentaries, maketh no account to declare the needeles circumstances,
+or anie more of the matter, than the chiefe points of his dealing.
+
+[Sidenote: _Hector Boet._]
+Againe, the Scotish historiographers write, that when it was first
+knowne to the Britains, that Cesar would inuade them, there came from
+Cassibellane king of Britaine an ambassador vnto Ederus king of Scots,
+who in the name of king Cassibellane required aid against the common
+enimies the Romains, which request was granted, and 10 thousand Scots
+sent to the aid of Cassibellane. At their comming to London, they were
+most ioifullie receiued of Cassibellane, who at the same time had
+knowledge that the Romans were come on land, and had beaten such
+Britains backe as were appointed to resist their landing. Wherevpon
+Cassibellane with all his whole puissance mightilie augmented, not
+onlie with the succours of the Scots, but also of the Picts (which in
+that common cause had sent also of their people to aid the Britains)
+set forward towards the place where he vnderstood the enimies to be.
+
+At their first approch togither, Cassibellane sent foorth his
+horssemen and charets called _Esseda_, by the which he thought to
+disorder the araie of the enimies. Twice they incountred togither with
+doubtfull victorie. At length they ioined puissance against puissance,
+and fought a verie sore and cruell battell, till finally at the sudden
+comming of the Welshmen and Cornishmen, so huge a noise was raised
+by the sound of bels hanging at their trappers and charets, that
+the Romans astonied therewith, were more easilie put to flight. The
+Britains, Scots, and Picts following the chase without order or araie,
+so that by reason the Romans kept themselues close togither, the
+Britains, Scots, & Picts did scarse so much harme to the enimies as
+they themselues receiued. But yet they followed on still vpon the
+Romans till it was darke night.
+
+Cesar after he had perceiued them once withdrawne, did what he could
+to assemble his companies togither, minding the next morning to
+seeke his reuenge of the former daies disaduantage. But forsomuch as
+knowledge was giuen him that his ships (by reason of a sore tempest)
+were so beaten and rent, that manie of them were past seruice, he
+doubted least such newes would incourage his enimies, and bring his
+people into despaire. Wherfore he determined not to fight till time
+more conuenient, sending all his wounded folks vnto the ships, which
+he commanded to be newlie rigged and trimmed. After this, keeping
+his armie for a time within the place where he was incamped without
+issuing foorth, he shortlie drew to the sea side, where his ships laie
+at anchor, and there within a strong place fortified for the purpose
+he lodged his host, and finallie without hope to atchieue anie other
+exploit auaileable for that time, he tooke the sea with such ships as
+were apt for sailing, and so repassed into Gallia, leauing behind him
+all the spoile and baggage for want of vessels and leisure to conueie
+it ouer. ¶ Thus haue the Scots in their chronicles framed the matter,
+more to the conformitie of the Romane histories, than according to
+the report of our British and English writers: and therefore we haue
+thought good to shew it heere, that the diuersitie of writers and
+their affections may the better appeere.
+
+Of this sudden departing also, or rather fleeing of Iulius Cesar out
+of Britaine, Lucanus the poet maketh mention, reciting the saieng
+of Pompeius in an oration made by him vnto his souldiers, wherin he
+reprochfullie and disdainfullie reprooued the dooings of Cesar in
+Britaine, saieng:
+
+  Territa quaesitis ostendit terga Britannis.
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+
+
+
+_Caesar taketh a new occasion to make warre against the Britains, he
+arriueth on the coast without resistance, the number of his ships,
+both armies incounter, why Caesar forbad the Romans to pursue the
+discomfited Britains, he repaireth his nauie, the Britains choose
+Cassibellane their cheefe gouernour, and skirmish afresh with their
+enimies, but haue the repulse in the end._
+
+THE XIIIJ. CHAPTER.
+
+
+Now will we returne to the sequele of the matter, as Cesar himselfe
+reporteth. After his comming into Gallia, there were but two cities
+[Sidenote: _Dion Cassius_.]
+of all Britaine that sent ouer their hostages according to their
+couenant, which gaue occasion to Cesar to picke a new quarrell against
+them, which if it had wanted, he would yet (I doubt not) haue found
+some other: for his full meaning was to make a more full conquest of
+that Ile. Therefore purposing to passe againe thither, as he that had
+a great desire to bring the Britains vnder the obedience of the Romane
+estate, he caused a great number of ships to be prouided in the winter
+season and put in a readinesse, so that against the next spring there
+were found to be readie rigged six hundred ships, beside 28 gallies.
+[Sidenote: _Caesar de bello Gal. lib. 5._]
+Heerevpon hauing taken order for the gouernance of Gallia in his
+absence, about the beginning of the spring he came to the hauen of
+Calice, whither (according to order by him prescribed) all his ships
+were come, except 40 which by tempest were driuen backe, and could not
+as yet come to him.
+
+After he had staied at Calice (as well for a conuenient wind, as for
+other incidents) certeine daies, at length when the weather so changed
+that it serued his purpose, he tooke the sea, & hauing with him fiue
+legions of souldiers, and about two thousand horssemen, he departed
+out of Calice hauen about sun setting with a soft southwest wind,
+directing his course forward: about midnight the wind fell, & so by
+a calme he was carried alongst with the tide, so that in the morning
+when the day appeered, he might behold Britaine vpon his left hand.
+Then following the streame as the course of the tide changed, he
+forced with oares to fetch the shore vpon that part of the coast,
+which he had discouered, and tried the last yeere to be the best
+landing place for the armie. The diligence of the souldiers was shewed
+heere to be great, who with continuall toile droue foorth the heauie
+ships, to keepe course with the gallies, & so at length they landed in
+Britaine about noone on the next day, finding not one to resist his
+comming ashore: for as he learned by certeine prisoners which were
+taken after his comming to land, the Britains being assembled in
+purpose to haue resisted him, through feare striken into their harts,
+at the discouering of such an huge number of ships, they forsooke the
+shore and got them vnto the mountaines. There were in deed of vessels
+one and other, what with vittellers, & those which priuat men had
+prouided and furnished foorth for their owne vse, being ioined to the
+ordinarie number, at the least eight hundred saile, which appeering in
+sight all at one time, made a wonderfull muster, and right terrible in
+the eies of the Britains.
+
+But to proceed: Cesar being got to land, incamped his armie in a place
+conuenient: and after learning by the prisoners, into what part the
+enimies were withdrawne, he appointed one Quintus Atrius to remaine
+vpon the safegard of the nauie, with ten companies or cohorts of
+footmen, and three hundred horssemen: and anon after midnight marched
+foorth himselfe with the residue of his people toward the Britains,
+and hauing made 12 miles of way, he got sight of his enimies host,
+who sending downe their horssemen and charets vnto the riuer side,
+skirmished with the Romans, meaning to beate them backe from the
+higher ground: but being assailed of the Romane horssemen, they were
+repelled, & tooke the woods for their refuge, wherein they had got a
+place verie strong, both by nature and helpe of hand, which (as was to
+be thought) had beene fortified before, in time of some ciuill warre
+amongst them: for all the entries were closed with trees which had
+beene cut downe for that purpose. Howbeit the souldiers of the 7
+legion casting a trench before them, found meanes to put backe the
+Britains from their defenses, and so entring vpon them, droue them
+out of the woods. But Cesar would not suffer the Romans to follow the
+Britains, bicause the nature of the countrie was not knowne vnto them:
+and againe the day was farre spent, so that he would haue the residue
+thereof bestowed in fortifieng his campe.
+
+The next day, as he had sent foorth such as should haue pursued the
+Britains, word came to him from Quintus Atrius, that his nauie by
+rigour of a sore and hideous tempest was greeuouslie molested, and
+throwne vpon the shore, so that the cabels and tackle being broken and
+destroied with force of the vnmercifull rage of wind, the maisters and
+mariners were not able to helpe the matter. Cesar calling backe those
+which he had sent foorth, returned to his ships, and finding them in
+such state as he had heard, tooke order for the repairing of those
+that were not vtterlie destroied, and caused them so to be drawne vp
+to the land, that with a trench he might so compasse in a plot of
+ground, that might serue both for defense of his ships, and also for
+the incamping of those men of warre, which he should leaue to attend
+vpon the safegard of the same. And bicause there were at the least a
+fortie ships lost by violence of this tempest, so as there was no hope
+of recouerie in them, he saw yet how the rest with great labour and
+cost might be repaired: wherefore he chose out wrights among the
+legions, sent for other into Gallia, and wrote ouer to such as he had
+left there in charge with the gouernment of the countrie, to prouide
+so manie ships as they could, and to send them ouer vnto him. He spent
+a ten daies about the repairing of his nauie, and in fortifieng the
+campe for defense thereof, which done, he left those within it that
+were appointed there before, and then returned towards his enimies.
+
+At his comming backe to the place where he had before incamped, he
+found them there readie to resist him, hauing their numbers hugelie
+increased: for the Britains hearing that he was returned with such a
+mightie number of ships assembled out of all parts of the land, and
+had by general consent appointed the whole rule and order of all
+things touching the warre vnto Cassiuellane or Cassibelane, whose
+dominion was diuided from the cities situat neere to the sea coast,
+by the riuer of Thames, 80 miles distant from the sea coast.
+[Sidenote: Cassibellane as should seeme, ruled in the parties of
+Oxfordshire, Barkshire, Buckinghamshire, and Bedfordshire.]
+This Cassibellane before time had bin at continuall warre with other
+rulers, and cities of the land: but now the Britains moued with the
+comming of the Romans, chose him to be chiefe gouernour of all their
+armie, permitting the order and rule of all things touching the
+defense of their countrie against the Romans onelie to him. Their
+horssemen and charets skirmished by the waie with the Romans, but so
+as they were put backe oftentimes into the woods and hills adioining:
+yet the Britains slue diuers of the Romans as they followed anie thing
+egerlie in the pursute.
+
+Also within a while after, as the Romans were busie in fortifieng
+their campe, the Britains suddenlie issued out of the woods, and
+fierselie assailed these that warded before the campe, vnto whose aid
+Cesar sent two of the chiefest cohorts of two legions, the which being
+placed but a little distance one from another, when the Romans began
+to be discouraged with this kind of fight, the Britains therewith
+burst through their enimies, and came backe from thence in safetie.
+That daie Quintus Laberius Durus a tribune was slaine. At length Cesar
+sending sundrie other cohorts to the succour of his people that were
+in fight, and shrewdlie handled as it appeered, the Britains in
+the end were put backe. Neuerthelesse, that repulse was but at the
+pleasure of fortune; for they quited themselues afterwards like men,
+defending their territories with such munition as they had, vntill
+such time as either by policie or inequalitie of power they were
+vanquished; as you shall see after in the course of the historie.
+Howbeit in fine they were ouer-run and vtterlie subdued, but not
+without much bloudshed and slaughter.
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+
+
+
+_The Romans heauie armor their great hinderance, the maner of the
+Britains fighting in warre, their incounter with their enimies,
+their discomfiture, the worthie stratagems or martiall exploits of
+Cassibellane, the Troinouants submission to Caesar, and their sute
+touching Mandubratius, manie of the Britains are taken and slaine of
+the Romans_.
+
+THE XV. CHAPTER.
+
+
+In all this maner of skirmishing and fight which chanced before the
+campe, euen in the sight and view of all men, it was perceiued that
+[Sidenote: The Romans heauie armor.]
+the Romans, by reason of their heauie armour (being not able
+either to follow the Britains as they retired, or so bold as to depart
+from their ensignes, except they would runne into danger of casting
+themselues awaie) were nothing meete to match with such kind of
+enimies: and as for their horssemen, they fought likewise in great
+hazard, bicause the Britains would oftentimes of purpose retire, and
+when they had trained the Romane horssemen a litle from their legions
+of footmen, they would leape out of their charrets and incounter with
+them on foot. And so the battell of horssemen was dangerous, and like
+in all points whether they pursued or retired.
+
+[Sidenote: The manner of Britains in the warres.]
+This also was the maner of the Britains: they fought not close
+togither, but in sunder, and diuided into companies one separated from
+another by a good distance, and had their the troopes standing in
+places conuenient, to the which they might retire, and so releeue one
+another with sending new fresh men to supplie the roomes of them that
+were hurt or wearie. The next day after they had thus fought before
+the campe of the Romans, they shewed themselues aloft on the hills,
+and began to skirmish with the Romane horssemen, but not so hotlie as
+they had doone the day before. But about noone, when Cesar had sent
+foorth three legions of footemen and all his horssemen vnder the
+[Sidenote: Caius Trebonius.]
+leading of his lieutenant Caius Trebonius to fetch in forrage,
+they suddenlie brake out on euerie side, and vpon the forragers. The
+[Sidenote: _Dion Cassius_ saith, that the Britains vanquished
+the Roman footmen at this time, but were put to the worst by the
+horssemen.]
+Romans so far foorth as they might, not breaking their arraie, nor
+going from their ensignes or guidons, gaue the charge on them, and
+fiercelie repelled them, so that the horssemen hauing the legions of
+footemen at their backs, followed the Britains so long as they might
+haue the said legions in sight readie to succour them of need were: by
+reason whereof, they slue a great number of the Britains, not giuing
+them leasure to recouer themselues, nor to staie that they might haue
+time to get out of their charrets. After this chase and discomfiture,
+all such as were come from other parties to the aid of their fellowes
+departed home, & after that day the Britains aduentured to fight
+against Cesar with their maine power; and withdrawing beyond the riuer
+[Sidenote: *(which is to be supposed was at Kingston) or not far from
+thence.]
+of *Thames, determined to stop the enimies from passing the same, if
+by anie meanes they might: and whereas there was but one foord by the
+which they might come ouer, Cassibellane caused the same to be set
+full of sharpe stakes, not onlie in the middest of the water, but also
+at the comming foorth on that side where he was lodged with his
+armie in good order, readie to defend the passage. Cesar learning by
+relation of prisoners which he tooke, what the Britains intended to
+doo, marched foorth to the riuer side, where the foord was, by the
+which his armie might passe the same on foot though verie hardlie. At
+his comming thither, he might perceiue how the Britains were readie on
+the further side to impeach his passage, and how that the banke at the
+comming foorth of the water was pight full of sharpe stakes, and
+so likewise was the chanell of the riuer set with piles which were
+couered with the water.
+
+These things yet staied not Cesar, who appointing his horssemen to
+passe on before, commanded the footemen to follow. The souldiers
+entring the water, waded through with such speed and violence (nothing
+appeering of them aboue water but their heads) that the Britains were
+constreined to giue place, being not able to susteine the brunt of the
+Romane horssemen, and the legions of their footemen, and so abandoning
+the place betooke them to flight. Cassibellane not minding to trie the
+matter anie more by battell, sent awaie the most part of his people,
+but yet kept with him about a foure thousand charretmen or wagoners,
+and still watched what waie the Romans tooke, coasting them euer as
+they marched, and kept somewhat aside within the couert of woods, and
+other combersome places. And out of those quarters through which he
+vnderstood the Romans wold passe, he gathered both men and cattell
+into the woods & thicke forrests, leauing nothing of value abroad in
+the champion countrie. And when the Roman horssemen did come abroad
+into the countrie to seeke booties, he sent out his charrets vnto the
+knowne waies and passages to skirmish with the same horssemen, so much
+to the disaduantage of the Romans, that they durst not straie farre
+from their maine armie. Neither would Cesar permit them (least they
+might haue beene vtterlie distressed by the Britains) to depart
+further than the maine battels of the footemen kept pace with them, by
+reason whereof the countrie was not indamaged by fire and spoile, but
+onlie where the armie marched.
+
+[Sidenote: Troinouants where they inhabited.]
+In the meane time, the Troinouants which some take to be Middlesex
+& Essex men, whose citie was the best fensed of all those parties, and
+thought to be the same that now is called London, sent ambassadours
+vnto Cesar, offering to submit themselues vnto him, and to obeie his
+ordinances, and further besought him to defend Mandubratius from the
+iniuries of K. Cassibellane, which Mandubratius had fled vnto Cesar
+into France, after that Cassibellane had slaine his father named
+[Sidenote: Imanuentius.]
+Imanuentius, that was chiefe lord and king of the Troinouants, and so
+now by their ambassadors the same Troinouants requested Cesar, not
+onelie to receiue Mandubratius into his protection, but also to send
+him vnto them, that he might take the gouernment and rule of their
+citie into his hands. Cesar commanded them to deliuer vnto him
+40 hostages, and graine for his armie, and therewith sent
+[Sidenote: Some take the Troinouants to be Londoners.]
+Mandubratius vnto them. The Troinouants accomplished his commandements
+with all speed, sending both the appointed number of hostages, and
+also graine for the armie. And being thus defended and preserued from
+iniurie of the souldiers, the people called Cenimagni, Segontiaci,
+Ancalites, Bibroci, and Cassi, submitted themselues vnto Cesar, by
+whom he vnderstood that the towne of Cassibellane was not far from the
+place where he was then incamped fensed with wooddes and marishes,
+into the which a great number of people with their cattell and other
+substance was withdrawne. The Britains in those daies (as Cesar
+writeth) called that a towne or hold, which they had fortified with
+anie thicke combersome wood, with trench and rampire, into the which
+they vsed to get themselues for the auoiding of inuasion.
+
+Cesar with his legions of souldiers therfore marched thither, and
+finding the place verie strong both by nature and helpe of hand,
+assaulted it on two partes. The Britains defending their strength
+a while, at length not able longer to endure the impression of the
+Romans, fled out on the contrarie side of the towne where the enimies
+were not. Within this place a great number of cattell was found, and
+manie of the Romans taken by the Britains that followed them in chase,
+and manie also slaine.
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+
+
+
+_Cassibellane dooth send vnto the foure kings of Kent for aid against
+Caesars host, he offereth submission to Caesar, the Britains become his
+tributaries, he returneth into Gallia with the remnant of his armie:
+the differing report of Caesars commentaries and our historiographers
+touching these warlike affaires; of a sore fray with bloudshed and
+manslaughter vpon a light occasion; Caesar taketh opportunitie to get
+the conquest of the land by the division betweene Cassibellane and
+Androgeus, the time of the Britains subiection to the Romans._
+
+THE XVJ. CHAPTER.
+
+
+Now whilest these thinges passed on this sort in those parts,
+[Sidenote: Foure kings in Kent]
+Cassibellane sent messengers into Kent vnto foure kings (which
+ruled that side of the land in those daies) Cingetorix, Caruilius,
+Taximagulus, and Segonax, commanding them, that assembling togither
+their whole puissance, they should assaile the campe of the Romans by
+the sea side where certeine bands lay (as ye haue heard) for safegard
+of the nauie. They according to his appointment came suddenlie
+thither, and by the Romans that sailed forth vpon them were sharplie
+fought with, and lost diuers of their men that were slaine and taken,
+and amongst the prisoners that the Romans tooke, Cingetorix was one.
+When Cassibellane heard these newes, being sore troubled for these
+losses thus chancing one in the necke of an other, but namelie most
+discouraged, for that diuers cities had yeelded vnto the Romans: he
+sent ambassadours by means of Romius of Arras vnto Cesar, offering to
+submit himselfe.
+
+Cesar meaning to winter in Gallia, and therefore because summer drew
+towards an end, willing to dispatch in Britaine, commanded that
+hostages should be deliuered, and appointed what tribute the Britains
+should yeerelie send vnto the Romans. He also forbad and commanded
+Cassibellane, that he should not in anie wise trouble or indamage
+Madubratius or the Londoners. After this, when he had receiued the
+hostages, he brought his armie to the sea, and there found his ships
+well repaired, decked, and in good point: therefore he commanded that
+they should be had downe to the sea. And because he had a great number
+of prisoners, and diuers of his ships were lost in the tempest, he
+appointed to transport his armie ouer into Gallia at two conueies,
+which was doone with good successe about the middest of September,
+though the ships returning for the residue of the armie, after the
+first conueie, were driuen so with force of weather, that a great
+number of them could not come to land at the place appointed: so
+that Cesar was constreined to fraught those that he could get with
+a greater burden, and so departed from the coast of Britaine, and
+safelie landed with the remnant of his people in Gallia with as good
+[Sidenote: _Dion Cassius_.]
+speed as he could haue desired. He thought not good to leaue anie
+of his people behind him, knowing that if he should so doo, they were
+in danger to be cast awaie. And so because he could not well remaine
+there all the winter season for doubt of rebellion in Gallia, he
+was contented to take vp, and returne thither, sith he had doone
+sufficientlie for the time, least in coueting the more, he might haue
+come in perill to lose that which he had alreadie obteined.
+
+Thus according to that which Cesar himselfe and other autentike
+authors haue written, was Britaine made tributarie to the Romans by
+[Sidenote: _Gal. Mon. Matt. West._]
+the conduct of the same Cesar. ¶ But our histores farre differ
+from this, affirming that Cesar comming the second time, was by the
+Britains with valiancie and martiall prowesse beaten and repelled, as
+he was at the first, and speciallie by meanes that Cassibellane had
+pight in the Thames great piles of trees piked with yron, through
+which his ships being entred the riuer, were perished and lost.
+And after his comming a land, he was vanquished in battell, and
+constrained to flee into Gallia with those ships that remained. For
+ioy of this second victorie (saith Galfrid) Cassibellane made a great
+feast at London, and there did sacrifice to the gods.
+
+At this feast there fell variance betwixt two yoong gentlemen, the
+one named Hirilda, nephew to Cassibellane, and the other Euelie or
+Eweline, being of aliance to Androgeus earle of London. They fell at
+discord about wrestling, and after multiplieng of words, they came to
+dealing of blowes, by meanes whereof parts were taken, so that there
+ensued a sore fraie, in the which diuerse were wounded and hurt, and
+amongst other Hirilda the kings nephew was slaine by the hands of
+Eweline. The king sore displeased herewith, meant to punish Eweline
+according to the order of his lawes, so that he was summoned to
+appeare in due forme to make answer to the murder: but Eweline by the
+comfort of Androgeus disobeied the summons, & departed the court with
+Androgeus, in contempt of the king and his lawes. The king to be
+reuenged vpon Androgeus, gathered a power, and began to make warre
+vpon him.
+
+Androgeus perceiuing himselfe not able to withstand the kings
+puissance, sent letters to Iulius Cesar, exhorting him to returne
+into Britaine, and declaring the whole matter concerning the variance
+betwixt him and the king, promising to aid the Romans in all that he
+might. Iulius Cesar ioifull of this message, prepared his nauie, and
+with all speed with a mightie host imbarked in the same, came toward
+Britaine: but yer he would land, doubting some treason in Androgeus,
+he receiued from him in hostage his sonne named Scena, and thirtie
+other of the best and most noble personages of all his dominion. After
+this he landed, and ioining with Androgeus, came into a vallie neere
+to Canturburie, and there incamped. Shortlie after came Cassibellane
+with all his power of Britains, and gaue battell to the Romans. But
+after the Britains had long fought and knightlie borne themselues
+in that battell, Androgeus came with his people on a wing, and so
+sharplie assailed them, that the Britains were constrained to forsake
+the field, and tooke themselues to flight. The which flight so
+discomforted them, that finallie they all fled, and gaue place to
+the Romans, the which pursued and slue them without mercie, so that
+Cassibellane with the residue of his people withdrew to a place of
+suertie, but being enuironed about with the puissance of the Romans,
+and of Androgeus, who had with him seuen thousand men there in the aid
+[Sidenote: So saith _Campion_, but _Galfrid Monu_. saith fiue thousand.]
+of the Romans, Cassibellane in the end was forced to fall to
+a composition, in couenanting to paie a yearelie tribute of three
+thousand pounds. When Cesar had ordered his businesse as he thought
+conuenient, he returned and with him went Androgeus, fearing the
+displeasure of Cassibellane.
+
+The reuerend father Bede writing of this matter, saith thus: After
+that Cesar being returned into Gallia, had placed his souldiors abroad
+in the countrie to soiorne for the winter season, he caused ships to
+be made readie, to the number of 600, with the which repassing into
+Britaine, whilest he marched foorth with a mightie armie against the
+enimies, his ships that lay at anchor being taken with a sore tempest,
+were either beaten one against another, or else cast vpon the flats
+and sands, and so broken; so that fortie of them were vtterlie
+perished, and the residue with great difficultie were repaired. The
+horssemen of the Romans at the first encounter were put to the worsse,
+and Labienus the tribune slaine. In the second conflict he vanquished
+the Britains, not without great danger of his people. After this, he
+marched to the riuer of Thames, which as then was passable by foord
+onelie in one place and not else, as the report goeth. On the further
+banke of that riuer, Cassibellane was incamped with an huge multitude
+of enimies, and had pitcht and set the banke, and almost all the
+[Sidenote: The stakes remained to be seene in Bedes daies.]
+foord vnder the water full of sharpe stakes, the tokens of which vnto
+this day are to be seene, and it seemeth to the beholders that euerie
+of these stakes are as big as a mans thigh, sticking fast in the
+bottome of the riuer closed with lead. This being perceiued of the
+Romans, and auoided, the Britains not able to susteine the violent
+impression of the Roman legions, hid themselues in the woods, out of
+the which by often issues, they greeuouslie and manie times assailed
+the Romans, and did them great damage. In the meane time the strong
+citie of Troinouant with hir duke Androgeus deliuering fortie
+hostages, yeelded vnto Cesar, whose example manie other cities
+following, allied themselues with the Romans, by whose information
+Cesar with sore fight tooke at length the towne of Cassibellane,
+situat betwixt two marches, fensed also with the couert of woods,
+& hauing within it great plentie of all things. After this Cesar
+returned into France, and bestowed his armie in places to soiorne
+there for the winter season.
+
+The Scotish writers report, that the Britains, after the Romans were
+the first time repelled (as before ye haue heard) refused to receiue
+the aid of the Scotish men the second time, and so were vanquished, as
+in the Scotish historie ye may see more at length expressed. Thus much
+touching the war which Iulius Cesar made against the Britains, in
+bringing them vnder tribute to the Romans. But this tributarie
+subiection was hardlie mainteined for a season.
+
+¶ Now here is to be noted, that Cesar did not vanquish all the
+Britains: for he came not amongst the northerne men, onlie discouering
+and subduing that part which lieth towards the French seas: so that
+sith other of the Roman emperors did most earnestlie trauell to
+[Sidenote: _Cornelius Tacitus. In vit. Agr. Dion Cassius._]
+bring the Britains vnder their subiection (which were euer redie to
+rebell so manie sundrie times) Cesar might seeme rather to haue shewed
+Britaine to the Romans, than to haue deliuered the possession of the
+same. This subiection, to the which he brought this Ile (what maner of
+one soeuer it was) chanced about the yeare of the world 3913, after
+the building of Rome 698, before the birth of our sauior 53, the first
+and second yeare of the 181 Olympiad, after the comming of Brute 1060,
+before the conquest made by William duke of Normandie 1120, and 1638
+yeres before this present yere of our Lord 1585, after Harisons
+account.
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+
+
+
+_The state of Britaine when Caesar offered to conquer it, and the maner
+of their gouernement, as diuerse authors report the same in their
+bookes: where the contrarietie of their opinions is to be obserued._
+
+THE XVIJ. CHAPTER.
+
+
+After that Iulius Cesar had thus made the Britains tributaries to the
+Romans, and was returned into Gallia, Cassibellane reigned 7 yeares,
+and was vanquished in the ninth or tenth yeare after he began first
+to reigne so that he reigned in the whole about 15 or as some haue 17
+yeares, and then died, leauing no issue behind him. There hath bin an
+[Sidenote: _Fabian_.]
+old chronicle (as Fabian recordeth) which he saw and followeth
+much in his booke, wherein is conteined, that this Cassibellane was
+not brother to Lud, but eldest sonne to him: for otherwise as may be
+thought (saith he) Cesar hauing the vpper hand, would haue displaced
+him from the gouernement, and set vp Androgeus the right heire to the
+crowne, as sonne to the said Lud. But whatsoeuer our chronicles or
+the British histories report of this matter, it should appere by that
+which Cesar writeth (as partlie ye haue heard) that Britaine in those
+[Sidenote: _Caesar_.]
+daies was not gouerned by one sole prince, but by diuers, and that
+diuers cities were estates of themselues, so that the land was diuided
+into sundrie gouernements, much after the forme and maner as Germanie
+and Italie are in our time, where some cities are gouerned by one
+onelie prince, some by the nobilitie, and some by the people. And
+whereas diuers of the rulers in those daies here in this land were
+called kings, those had more large seigniories than the other, as
+[Sidenote: Cassibellane a King.]
+Cassibellane, who was therefore called a king.
+
+And though we doo admit this to be true, yet may it be, that in the
+beginning, after Brute entered the land, there was ordeined by him a
+monarchie, as before is mentioned, which might continue in his
+posteritie manie yeares after, and yet at length before the comming of
+Cesar, through ciuil dissention, might happilie be broken, and diuided
+into parts, and so remained not onelie in the time of this Cassibellane,
+but also long after, whilest they liued as tributaries to the Romans,
+till finallie they were subdued by the Saxons. In which meane time,
+through the discord, negligence, or rather vnaduised rashnes of writers,
+hard it is to iudge what may be affirmed and receiued in their writings
+for a truth; namelie, concerning the succession of the kings that are
+said to haue reigned betwixt the daies of Cassibellane, and the comming
+[Sidenote: _Cor. Tacit. in uita. lib. Agr._]
+of the Saxons. The Roman writers (and namelie Tacitus) report, that
+the Britains in times past were vnder the rule of kings, and after
+being made tributaries, were drawne so by princes into sundrie
+factions, that to defend and keepe off a common ieopardie, scarselie
+would two or three cities agree togither, and take weapon in hand
+with one accord, so that while they fought by parts, the whole was
+ouercome. And after this sort they say that Britaine was brought into
+the forme of a prouince by the Romans, from whom gouernors vnder the
+name of legats and procurators were sent that had the rule of it.
+
+But yet the same authors make mention of certeine kings (as hereafter
+shall appeare) who while the Romane emperors had the most part of the
+earth in subiection, reigned in Britaine. The same witnesseth
+[Sidenote: _Gildas in epist._]
+Gildas, saieng: Britaine hath kings, but they are tyrants: iudges it
+hath, but the same are wicked, oftentimes spoiling and tormenting the
+innocent people. And Cesar (as ye haue heard) speaketh of foure kings
+that ruled in Kent, and thereabouts. Cornelius Tacitus maketh mention
+[Sidenote: Some take Prasutagus and Aruiragus to be one man.]
+of Prasutagus, and Cogidunus, that were kings in Britaine: and Iuuenal
+speaketh of Aruiragus: and all the late writers, of Lucius. Hereby it
+appeareth, that whether one or mo, yet kings there were in Britain,
+bearing rule vnder the Romane emperors.
+
+[Sidenote: _Gal. Mon._]
+On the other part, the common opinion of our chronicle-writers is,
+that the chiefe gouernment remained euer with the Britains, & that the
+Romane senat receiuing a yearelie tribute, sent at certeine times (_Ex
+officio_) their emperors and lieutenants into this Ile, to represse
+the rebellious tumults therein begun, or to beat backe the inuasion of
+the enimies that went about to inuade it. And thus would these writers
+inferre, that the Britains euer obeied their king, till at length they
+were put beside the gouernement by the Saxons. But whereas in the
+common historie of England, the succession of kings ought to be kept,
+so oft as it chanceth in the same that there is not anie to fill the
+place, then one while the Romane emperors are placed in their steads,
+and another while their lieutenants, and are said to be created kings
+of the Britains, as though the emperors were inferiors vnto the kings
+of Britaine, and that the Romane lieutenants at their appointments,
+and not by prescript of the senat or emperours, administred the
+prouince.
+
+This may suffice here to aduertise you of the contrarietie in writers.
+Now we will go foorth in following our historie, as we haue doone
+heretofore, sauing that where the Romane histories write of things
+done here by emperors, or their lieutenants, it shall be shewed as
+reason requireth, sith there is a great appearance of truth oftentimes
+in the same, as those that be authorised and allowed in the opinion of
+the learned.
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+
+
+
+_Of Theomantius, the tearme of yeares that he reigned, and where he
+was interred; of Kymbeline, within the time of whose gouernment
+Christ Iesus our sauiour was borne, all nations content to obeie the
+Romane emperors and consequentlie Britaine, the customes that the
+Britaines paie the Romans as Strabo reporteth._
+
+THE XVIIJ. CHAPTER.
+
+
+[Sidenote: THEOM[=A]DEUS ]
+AFTER the death of Cassibellane, Theomantius or Tenantius the
+yoongest sonne of Lud was made king of Britaine in the yeere of the
+[Sidenote: _Fabian_]
+world 3921, after the building of Rome 706, & before the comming
+of Christ 45. He is named also in one of the English chronicles
+Tormace: in the same chronicle it is conteined, that not he, but his
+[Sidenote: _Gal. Mon._]
+brother Androgeus was king, where Geffrey of Monmouth & others
+testifie, that Androgeus abandoned the land clerelie, & continued
+still at Rome, because he knew the Britains hated him for treason he
+had committed in aiding Iulius Cesar against Cassibellane. Theomantius
+ruled the land in good quiet, and paid the tribute to the Romans which
+Cassibellane had granted, and finallie departed this life after he had
+reigned 22 yeares, and was buried at London.
+
+[Sidenote: KYMBELINE]
+Kymbeline or Cimbeline the sonne of Theomantius was of the
+Britains made king after the deceasse of his father, in the yeare of
+the world 3944, after the building of Rome 728, and before the
+[Sidenote: _Fabian_ out of _Guido de Columna_.]
+birth of our Sauiour 33. This man (as some write) was brought vp at
+Rome, and there made knight by Augustus Cesar, vnder whome he serued
+in the warres, and was in such fauour with him, that he was at
+libertie to pay his tribute or not. Little other mention is made of
+his dooings, except that during his reigne, the Sauiour of the world
+[Sidenote: Christ our saviour borne.]
+our Lord Iesus Christ the onelie sonne of God was borne of a virgine,
+about the 23 yeare of the reigne of this Kymbeline, & in the 42 yeare
+of the emperour Octauius Augustus, that is to wit, in the yeare of
+[Sidenote: 3966.]
+the world 3966, in the second yeare of the 194 Olympiad, after the
+building of the citie of Rome 750 nigh at an end, after the vniuersall
+floud 2311, from the birth of Abraham 2019, after the departure of the
+Israelits out of Egypt 1513, after the captiuitie of Babylon 535, from
+the building of the temple by Salomon 1034, & from the arriuall of
+Brute 1116, complet. Touching the continuance of the yeares of
+Kymbelines reigne, some writers doo varie, but the best approoued
+affirme, that he reigned 35 years and then died, & was buried at
+London, leauing behind him two sonnes, Guiderius and Aruiragus.
+
+¶ But here is to be noted, that although our histories doo affirme,
+that as well this Kymbeline, as also his father Theomantius liued in
+quiet with the Romans, and continuallie to them paied the tributes
+which the Britains had couenanted with Iulius Cesar to pay, yet we
+find in the Romane writers, that after Iulius Cesars death, when
+[Sidenote: _Cor. Tacitus. in uita lu. Agr. Dion Cassius_.]
+Augustus had taken vpon him the rule of the empire, the Britains
+refused to paie that tribute: whereat as Cornelius Tacitus reporteth,
+Augustus (being otherwise occupied) was contented to winke; howbeit,
+through earnest calling vpon to recouer his right by such as were
+desirous to see the vttermost of the British kingdome; at length, to
+wit, in the tenth yeare after the death of Iulius Cesar, which was
+about the thirteenth yeare of the said Theomantius, Augustus made
+[Sidenote: _Dion Cassius._]
+prouision to passe with an armie ouer into Britaine, & was come
+forward vpon his iournie into Gallia Celtica: or as we maie saie, into
+these hither parts of France.
+
+But here receiuing aduertisements that the Pannonians, which inhabited
+the countrie now called Hungarie, and the Dalmatians whome now we call
+Slauons had rebelled, he thought it best first to subdue those rebells
+neere home, rather than to seeke new countries, and leaue such in
+hazard whereof he had present possession, and so turning his power
+against the Pannonians and Dalmatians, he left off for a time the
+warres of Britaine, whereby the land remained without feare of anie
+inuasion to be made by the Romans, till the yeare after the building
+of the citie of Rome 725, and about the 19 yeare of king Theomantius
+reigne, that Augustus with an armie departed once againe from Rome to
+passe ouer into Britaine, there to make warre. But after his comming
+into Gallia, when the Britains sent to him certeine ambassadours to
+treat with him of peace, he staied there to settle the state of things
+among the Galles, for that they were not in verie good order. And
+hauing finished there, he went into Spaine, and so his iournie into
+Britaine was put off till the next yeare, that is, the 726 after the
+building of Rome, which fell before the birth of our sauiour 25, about
+which time Augustus eftsoons meant the third time to haue made a
+voiage into Britaine, because they could not agree vpon couenants. But
+as the Pannonians and Dalmatians had aforetime staied him, when
+[Sidenote: He kept not promise with the Romans. Those of Calice and
+Biskaie.]
+(as before is said) he meant to haue gone against the Britans: so euen
+now the Salassians (a people inhabiting about Italie and Switserland)
+the Cantabrians and Asturians by such rebellious sturrs as they
+raised, withdrew him from his purposed iournie. But whether this
+controuersie which appeareth to fall forth betwixt the Britains and
+Augustus, was occasioned by Kymbeline, or some other prince of
+the Britains, I haue not to auouch: for that by our writers it is
+reported, that Kymbeline being brought vp in Rome, & knighted in the
+court of Augustus, euer shewed himselfe a friend to the Romans, &
+chieflie was loth to breake with them, because the youth of the
+Britaine nation should not be depriued of the benefit to be trained
+and brought vp among the Romans, whereby they might learne both to
+behaue themselues like ciuill men, and to atteine to the knowledge of
+feats of warre.
+
+But whether for this respect, or for that it pleased the almightie
+God so to dispose the minds of men at that present, not onlie the
+Britains, but in manner all other nations were contented to be
+obedient to the Romane empire. That this was true in the Britains,
+[Sidenote: _Strab. Geog._]
+it is euident enough by Strabos words, which are in effect as
+followeth. "At this present (saith he) certeine princes of Britaine,
+procuring by ambassadors and dutifull demeanors the amitie of the
+emperour Augustus, haue offered in the capitoll vnto the gods
+presents or gifts, and haue ordeined the whole Ile in a manner to be
+appertinent, proper, and familiar to the Romans. They are burdened
+with sore customs which they paie for wares, either to be sent foorth
+into Gallia, or brought from thence, which are commonlie yuorie
+vessels, sheeres, ouches, or earerings, and other conceits made of
+amber & glasses, and such like manner of merchandize: so that now
+there is no need of anie armie or garrison of men of warre to keepe
+the Ile, for there needeth not past one legion of footmen, or some
+wing of horssemen, to gather vp and receiue the tribute: for the
+charges are rated according to the quantitie of the tributes: for
+otherwise it should be needfull to abate the customs, if the tributes
+were also raised: and if anie violence should be vsed, it were
+dangerous least they might be prouoked to rebellion." Thus farre
+Strabo.
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+
+
+
+_Of Guiderius, who denied to paie tribute to the Romans, preparation
+for war on both sides, of the ridiculous voiage of the Emperour
+Caligula against the Britains, his vanitie and delight in mischiefe:
+Aulus Plautius a Romane senator accompanied with souldiers arrive on
+the British coasts without resistance, the Britains take flight and
+hide themselues._
+
+THE XIX. CHAPTER.
+
+
+[Sidenote: GUIDERIUS.]
+Guiderius the first sonne of Kymbeline (of whom Harison saieth
+nothing) began his reigne in the seuententh yeere after th'
+incarnation of Christ. This Guiderius being a man of stout courage,
+gaue occasion of breach of peace betwixt the Britains and Romans,
+denieng to paie them tribute, and procuring the people to new
+insurrections, which by one meane or other made open rebellion, as
+[Sidenote: Caligula.]
+Gyldas saith. Wherevpon the emperour Caligula (as some thinke)
+tooke occasion to leauie a power, and as one vtterlie misliking
+the negligence (as he called it) of Augustus and Tiberius his
+predecessors, he ment not onlie to reduce the Iland vnto the former
+subiection, but also to search out the vttermost bounds thereof, to
+the behoofe of himselfe, and of the Romane monarchie.
+
+Great prouision therefore was made by the said Caligula to performe
+that noble enterprise, and this was in the fourth yeere of his reigne.
+The like preparation was made on the other side by Guiderius, to
+resist the forren enimies, so that hauing all things in a readinesse,
+he ceassed not dailie to looke for the comming of the emperour, whome
+[Sidenote: _Dion Cassius. lib._ 59.]
+he ment to receiue with hard enterteinment if he durst aduenture
+to set toward Britaine. But see the sequele: the maine armie being
+thus in a readinesse, departed from Rome in the 79 yeere after the
+building of the citie, and marching foorth, at length came vnto the
+Belgike shore, from whence they might looke ouer, and behold the
+cliffes and coast of Britaine, which Caligula and his men stood gazing
+vpon with great admiration and woonder.
+
+Furthermore he caused them to stand in battell arraie vpon the coast,
+where he heard how the Britains were in a redinesse to withstand his
+entrance. But entring into his gallie, as nothing discouraged with
+these newes, he rowed a flight shot or two from the shore, and
+forthwith returned, and then going vp into an high place like a
+pulpit, framed and set vp there for the nonce, he gaue the token to
+fight vnto his souldiers by sound of trumpet, and therewith was ech
+man charged to gather cockle shells vpon the shore, which he called
+[Sidenote: The spoile of the Ocean.]
+the spoile of the Ocean, and caused them to be laid vp vntill a
+time conuenient. With the atchiuing of this exploit (as hauing none
+other wherewith to beautifie his triumph) he seemed greatlie exalted,
+thinking that now he had subdued the whole Ocean, and therefore
+highlie rewarded his souldiers for their paines susteined in that
+collection of cockle shells, as if they had doone him some notable
+peece of seruice. He also caried of the same shells with him to Rome,
+to the end he might there boast of his voyage, and brag how well he
+[Sidenote: * _sic._]
+had sped: and required therefore verie earnestlie haue of * a
+triumph decreed vnto him for the accomplishment of this enterprise.
+
+But when he saw the senat grudge at the free & liberall granting of
+a grace in that behalfe, and perceiued how they refused to attribute
+diuine honors vnto him, in recompense of so foolish an enterprise,
+it wanted little that he had not slaine them euerie one. From thence
+therefore he went vp into a throne or royall seate, and calling
+therewith the common people about him, he told them a long tale what
+aduentures had chanced to him in his conquest of the Ocean. And when
+he had perceiued them to shout and crie, as if they had consented that
+he should haue beene a god for this his great trauell and valiant
+prowesse, he to increase their clamour, caused great quantities of
+gold & siluer to be scattered amongst them, in the gathering whereof,
+manie were pressed to death, and diuers also slaine with the inuenomed
+caltrops of iron, which he did cast out with the same monie, of
+purpose to doo mischiefe, the same caltrops being in forme small &
+sharp, so that by reason of the prease of people, much hurt was
+doone by them yer they were perceiued. And this was the end of the
+ridiculous voiage of Caligula attempted against the Britains.
+
+[Sidenote: _Suetonius._]
+But after the death of this Caligula, the emperour Claudius (as
+Suetonius saith) moued warre against the Britains, because of a sturre
+and rebellion raised in that land, for that such fugitiues as were
+fled from thence, were not againe restored when request was made for
+the same.
+
+[Sidenote: Dion Cassius.]
+Dion Cassius writeth, that one Bericus, being expelled out of
+Britaine, persuaded the emperour Claudius to take the warre in hand at
+this time against the Britains, so that one Aulus Plautius a senatour,
+and as then pretor, was appointed to take the armie that soiourned
+in France then called Gallia, and to passe ouer with the same into
+Britaine. The souldiers hearing of this voiage, were loth to go with
+him, as men not willing to make warre in another world: and therefore
+delaied time, till at length one Narcissus was sent from Claudius, as
+it were to appease the souldiers, & procure them to set forward. But
+when this Narcissus went vp into the tribunall throne of Plautius,
+to declare the cause of his comming, the souldiers taking great
+indignation therewith cried, _O Saturnalia,_ as if they should haue
+celebrated their feast daie so called.
+
+When the seruants apparelled in their maisters robes, represented the
+roome of their maisters, and were serued by them, as if they had beene
+their seruants, and thus at length constreined, through verie shame,
+they agreed to follow Plautius. Herevpon being embarked, he diuided
+his nauie into three parts, to the end that if they were kept off from
+arriuing in one place, yet they might take land in another. The ships
+suffered some impeachment in their passage by a contrarie wind that
+droue them backe againe: but yet the marriners and men of warre taking
+good courage vnto them, the rather because there was seene a fierie
+leame to shoot out of the east towards the west, which way their
+course lay, made forwards againe with their ships, and landed without
+finding anie resistance. For the Britains looked not for their
+comming: wherefore, when they heard how their enimies were on land,
+they got them into the woods and marishes, trusting that by lingering
+of time the Romans would be constreined to depart, as it had chanced
+in time past to Iulius Cesar aforesaid.
+
+
+
+
+THE END OF THE THIRD BOOKE.
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Chronicles (1 of 6): The Historie of
+England (3 of 8), by Raphael Holinshed
+
+*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK CHRONICLES (1 OF 6): THE ***
+
+***** This file should be named 16511.txt or 16511.zip *****
+This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
+        https://www.gutenberg.org/1/6/5/1/16511/
+
+Produced by Jonathan Ingram, Lesley Halamek and the Online
+Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net
+
+
+Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
+will be renamed.
+
+Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
+one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
+(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
+permission and without paying copyright royalties.  Special rules,
+set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
+copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
+protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark.  Project
+Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
+charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission.  If you
+do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
+rules is very easy.  You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
+such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
+research.  They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
+practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks.  Redistribution is
+subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
+redistribution.
+
+
+
+*** START: FULL LICENSE ***
+
+THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
+PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
+
+To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
+distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
+(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
+Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at
+https://gutenberg.org/license).
+
+
+Section 1.  General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic works
+
+1.A.  By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
+and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
+(trademark/copyright) agreement.  If you do not agree to abide by all
+the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
+all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
+If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
+terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
+entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
+
+1.B.  "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark.  It may only be
+used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
+agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement.  There are a few
+things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
+even without complying with the full terms of this agreement.  See
+paragraph 1.C below.  There are a lot of things you can do with Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
+and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works.  See paragraph 1.E below.
+
+1.C.  The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation"
+or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works.  Nearly all the individual works in the
+collection are in the public domain in the United States.  If an
+individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
+located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
+copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
+works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
+are removed.  Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
+Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
+freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
+this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
+the work.  You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
+keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
+Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.
+
+1.D.  The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
+what you can do with this work.  Copyright laws in most countries are in
+a constant state of change.  If you are outside the United States, check
+the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
+before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
+creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
+Gutenberg-tm work.  The Foundation makes no representations concerning
+the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
+States.
+
+1.E.  Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
+
+1.E.1.  The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
+access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
+whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
+phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
+copied or distributed:
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
+almost no restrictions whatsoever.  You may copy it, give it away or
+re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
+with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
+
+1.E.2.  If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
+from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
+posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
+and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
+or charges.  If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
+with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the
+work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
+through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
+Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
+1.E.9.
+
+1.E.3.  If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
+with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
+must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
+terms imposed by the copyright holder.  Additional terms will be linked
+to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
+permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
+
+1.E.4.  Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
+work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
+
+1.E.5.  Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
+electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
+prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
+active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm License.
+
+1.E.6.  You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
+compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
+word processing or hypertext form.  However, if you provide access to or
+distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
+"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
+posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
+you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
+copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
+request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other
+form.  Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
+
+1.E.7.  Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
+performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
+unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
+
+1.E.8.  You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
+access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
+that
+
+- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
+     the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
+     you already use to calculate your applicable taxes.  The fee is
+     owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
+     has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
+     Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.  Royalty payments
+     must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
+     prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
+     returns.  Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
+     sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
+     address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to
+     the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."
+
+- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
+     you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
+     does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+     License.  You must require such a user to return or
+     destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
+     and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
+     Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
+     money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
+     electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
+     of receipt of the work.
+
+- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
+     distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+1.E.9.  If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
+forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
+both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
+Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark.  Contact the
+Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
+
+1.F.
+
+1.F.1.  Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
+effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
+public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
+collection.  Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
+"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
+corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
+property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
+computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
+your equipment.
+
+1.F.2.  LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
+of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
+liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
+fees.  YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
+LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
+PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3.  YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
+TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
+LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
+INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
+DAMAGE.
+
+1.F.3.  LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
+defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
+receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
+written explanation to the person you received the work from.  If you
+received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
+your written explanation.  The person or entity that provided you with
+the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
+refund.  If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
+providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
+receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund.  If the second copy
+is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
+opportunities to fix the problem.
+
+1.F.4.  Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
+in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO OTHER
+WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
+WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
+
+1.F.5.  Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
+warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
+If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
+law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
+interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
+the applicable state law.  The invalidity or unenforceability of any
+provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
+
+1.F.6.  INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
+trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
+providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
+with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
+promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
+harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
+that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
+or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
+work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
+Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
+
+
+Section  2.  Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
+electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
+including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers.  It exists
+because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
+people in all walks of life.
+
+Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
+assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
+goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
+remain freely available for generations to come.  In 2001, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
+and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
+To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
+and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
+and the Foundation web page at https://www.pglaf.org.
+
+
+Section 3.  Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
+Foundation
+
+The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
+501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
+state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
+Revenue Service.  The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
+number is 64-6221541.  Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at
+https://pglaf.org/fundraising.  Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
+permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
+
+The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
+Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
+throughout numerous locations.  Its business office is located at
+809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email
+business@pglaf.org.  Email contact links and up to date contact
+information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official
+page at https://pglaf.org
+
+For additional contact information:
+     Dr. Gregory B. Newby
+     Chief Executive and Director
+     gbnewby@pglaf.org
+
+Section 4.  Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
+spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
+increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
+freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
+array of equipment including outdated equipment.  Many small donations
+($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
+status with the IRS.
+
+The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
+charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
+States.  Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
+considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
+with these requirements.  We do not solicit donations in locations
+where we have not received written confirmation of compliance.  To
+SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
+particular state visit https://pglaf.org
+
+While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
+have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
+against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
+approach us with offers to donate.
+
+International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
+any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
+outside the United States.  U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
+
+Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
+methods and addresses.  Donations are accepted in a number of other
+ways including including checks, online payments and credit card
+donations.  To donate, please visit: https://pglaf.org/donate
+
+
+Section 5.  General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works.
+
+Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
+concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
+with anyone.  For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project
+Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
+editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
+unless a copyright notice is included.  Thus, we do not necessarily
+keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
+
+Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:
+
+     https://www.gutenberg.org
+
+This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
+including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
+Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
+subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
+
+*** END: FULL LICENSE ***
+
diff --git a/16511.zip b/16511.zip
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..3142b1c
--- /dev/null
+++ b/16511.zip
diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..6312041
--- /dev/null
+++ b/LICENSE.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,11 @@
+This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements,
+metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be
+in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES.
+
+Procedures for determining public domain status are described in
+the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org.
+
+No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in
+jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize
+this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright
+status under the laws that apply to them.
diff --git a/README.md b/README.md
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..a94cf26
--- /dev/null
+++ b/README.md
@@ -0,0 +1,2 @@
+Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for
+eBook #16511 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/16511)